they_o of_o unsounde_a deal_n see_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v always_o make_v their_o appeal_n unto_o they_o against_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o when_o they_o once_o perceive_v they_o to_o come_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o hold_v themselves_o victorer_n in_o their_o cause_n the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v they_o to_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o what_o other_o sufficiency_n do_v we_o look_v for_o therein_o sufficient_a the_o scripture_n sufficient_a but_o to_o possess_v god_n who_o be_v sufficient_a of_o himself_o even_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n or_o what_o other_o to_o be_v brief_a but_o to_o come_v to_o salvation_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o apostle_n who_o tell_v thou_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n the_o teacher_n of_o other_o 20.31_o john_n 5_o 39_o john_n 20.31_o at_o the_o least_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o send_v we_o so_o express_o to_o the_o scripture_n because_o say_v he_o that_o we_o have_v life_n in_o they_o and_o have_v thou_o they_o to_o seek_v and_o search_v for_o thy_o own_o salvation_n the_o lord_n command_v thou_o to_o search_v they_o diligent_o in_o they_o thou_o have_v life_n do_v thou_o labour_n and_o seek_v how_o to_o teach_v it_o other_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v convince_v correct_v and_o instruct_v by_o they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a word_n do_v teach_v his_o disciple_n have_v thou_o to_o deal_v against_o heretic_n by_o the_o very_a same_o he_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o confound_v the_o sadducee_n who_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o mo_z party_n than_o one_o the_o heretic_n can_v keep_v their_o hold_n before_o they_o yea_o they_o can_v possible_o defend_v themselves_o otherwise_o then_o by_o refuse_v they_o no_o soon_o be_v they_o draw_v thereto_o say_v tertullian_n but_o they_o be_v confound_v whither_o ebionite_n hermogenist_n or_o marcionite_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o if_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o devil_n himself_o we_o know_v that_o from_o thence_o the_o lord_n put_v he_o to_o silence_n that_o he_o confute_v he_o in_o all_o his_o school_n point_n apocal._n apocal._n and_o send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n how_o much_o more_o the_o son_n perdition_n for_o the_o overcome_v and_o discomfit_v of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o armour_n or_o weapon_n speak_v of_o as_o he_o that_o must_v be_v overthrow_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o beat_v down_o by_o the_o powerfulnesse_n of_o his_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v of_o such_o sufficiency_n in_o those_o day_n both_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o against_o his_o adversary_n where_o shall_v it_o since_o have_v lose_v that_o his_o insufficiency_n or_o who_o shall_v not_o rather_o suspect_v that_o we_o be_v become_v over_o sufficient_a that_o be_v to_o say_v spoil_v with_o presumption_n that_o we_o accuse_v it_o of_o insufficiency_n because_o our_o pretend_a and_o devise_v sufficiency_n be_v not_o find_v therein_o and_o again_o if_o it_o be_v so_o much_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o old_a testament_n both_o unto_o salvation_n and_o condemnation_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o time_n succeed_v and_o those_o of_o the_o present_a 47._o according_a to_o the_o father_n iren_n count_n haeres_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 47._o accompany_v with_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v more_o clear_a by_o the_o new_a and_o very_o the_o father_n also_o have_v careful_o keep_v themselves_o from_o this_o point_n rather_o to_o be_v term_v infidelity_n than_o error_n or_o heresy_n irenaeus_n say_v we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a for_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n tertullian_n christi_fw-la tertul._n contra_fw-la prax._n &_o hermoâ—g_n cypr._n de_fw-fr baptism_n christi_fw-la i_o adore_v and_o reverence_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n have_v his_o reason_n and_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o saint_n cyprian_n speak_v on_o lord_n thy_o servant_n hear_v christian_n religion_n shall_v find_v that_o out_o of_o this_o scripture_n do_v spring_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o rise_v as_o also_o that_o thither_o return_v all_o whatsoever_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v contain_v antonius_n the_o hermit_n trinit_fw-la antonius_n in_o suiâ—_n epistolis_fw-la athanasius_n count_n idola_fw-la ad_fw-la serapion_n in_o ep._n senten_n dyonis_n hillar_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o discipline_n athanasius_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v to_o deal_v against_o the_o arrian_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n learn_v only_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o lesson_n which_o thou_o find_v there_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o although_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n i_o have_v not_o find_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a yet_o so_o it_o be_v as_o that_o i_o have_v find_v the_o thing_n itself_o saint_n hilary_n upon_o the_o same_o argument_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v transfuse_v and_o convey_v into_o our_o ear_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o believer_n for_o what_o be_v there_o belong_v unto_o man_n salvation_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v contain_v therein_o or_o what_o be_v there_o therein_o either_o lame_a or_o obscure_a very_o every_o thing_n therein_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a tim._n basil_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la fide_fw-la homil._n 29._o in_o oratione_fw-la ethical_a in_o esai_n c._n 2._o chrys_n hom_n 9_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n etc._n etc._n saint_n basill_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o same_o pride_n and_o infidelity_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v or_o to_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n say_v he_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v write_v and_o must_v be_v observe_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o straight_a and_o even_o line_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o curse_a abomination_n before_o god_n s._n chrysostome_n the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v know_v or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o thou_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o will_v become_v a_o christian_a but_o our_o controversy_n do_v trouble_v thou_o thou_o know_v not_o to_o who_o to_o go_v for_o every_o man_n pretend_v and_o allege_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n know_v that_o that_o which_o agree_v therewith_o be_v christian_n but_o that_o which_o disagree_v with_o the_o same_o t._n in_o acta_fw-la hom_n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aug._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduit_fw-la de_fw-fr doct_n christâ—_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o serm_n 88_o ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr confess_v 7_o c._n 7._o in_o s._n joh._n tract_n 49._o ubi_fw-la viamad_a vitam_fw-la de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euan._n l._n 1._o c._n v._o t._n be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n likewise_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o add_v unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n saint_n augustine_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o do_v prefix_v and_o set_v before_o we_o a_o law_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o we_o ought_v look_v not_o therefore_o that_o to_o teach_v thou_o on_o my_o behalf_n and_o part_n be_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o expound_v unto_o thou_o the_o word_n of_o my_o master_n for_o even_o say_v he_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v open_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_o find_v all_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v all_o that_o which_o appertain_v unto_o faith_n or_o concern_v manner_n some_o have_v make_v choice_n to_o write_v of_o all_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o thy_o christ_n o_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o thou_o have_v place_v the_o way_n of_o man_n salvation_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v that_o we_o shall_v read_v of_o his_o deed_n or_o word_n ult._n cyril_n alexan._n in_o s._n johan._n l._n 12_o c._n ult._n that_o have_v he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n etc._n etc._n s._n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o
ad_fw-la thess_n hom_n 3._o in_o gen._n hom_n 13._o in_o s_o john_n hom_n â—6_n in_o esay_n c._n 1._o in_o proaem_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n in_o s._n mat._n hom_n 49._o in_o s._n joh._n hom_n 58._o in_o s._n mat._n hom_n 22._o the_o evangelicall_a apostolical_a and_o prophetical_a book_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v divine_a thing_n saint_n chrysostome_n all_o thing_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n they_o declare_v themselves_o not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o err_v the_o truth_n lie_v not_o hide_v or_o obscure_v therein_o except_o it_o be_v unto_o such_o as_o will_v not_o search_v for_o it_o as_o the_o light_n be_v to_o the_o eye_n so_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o spirit_n such_o as_o look_v not_o thereto_o do_v walk_v in_o darkness_n our_o whole_a mischief_n be_v for_o that_o we_o read_v it_o not_o that_o same_o which_o be_v a_o door_n by_o which_o do_v enter_v both_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o shepherd_n more_o necessary_a for_o the_o simple_a &_o idiot_n then_o for_o the_o learned_a doctor_n to_o be_v short_a in_o that_o confusion_n which_o shall_v happen_v under_o antichrist_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v whither_o to_o have_v recourse_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v none_o but_o those_o which_o be_v of_o a_o perverse_a heart_n that_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n be_v such_o as_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n rest_v not_o there_o may_v a_o whole_a volume_n be_v compile_v of_o the_o like_a place_n epiphanius_n all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o such_o as_o with_o a_o holy_a discourse_n according_a to_o reason_n will_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o epipha_n haeres_fw-la 69._o &_o 70._o hieronym_n in_o matt_n c._n 22._o in_o esay_n c._n 8._o saint_n jerome_n they_o err_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o they_o they_o know_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o testimony_n contain_v in_o they_o darkness_n will_v oppress_v we_o and_o overrun_v our_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n saint_n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n 5._o augu._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 5._o let_v we_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a place_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v such_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o vain_a shall_v it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o thing_n shut_v up_o &_o to_o make_v clear_a such_o as_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a again_o 3._o epist_n 3._o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o come_v by_o the_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n the_o make_v likewise_o whereby_o they_o be_v weave_v &_o set_v together_o be_v to_o be_v come_v by_o of_o all_o there_o be_v matter_n fit_v all_o sort_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o correct_v the_o perverse_a parua_fw-la prava_fw-la &_o parua_fw-la to_o nourish_v the_o weak_a and_o young_a novice_n and_o to_o delight_v such_o as_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o great_a in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a in_o the_o scripture_n vit_fw-mi de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la melitis_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n vit_fw-mi be_v clear_o find_v to_o be_v all_o those_o which_o concern_v faith_n &_o manner_n when_o we_o reason_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o obscure_a if_o we_o be_v not_o help_v by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n man_n must_v be_v curb_v and_o keep_v short_a for_o presume_v too_o far_o 6._o de_fw-fr doct_n christian_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o such_o sort_n qualify_v they_o as_o that_o in_o the_o clear_a place_n they_o feed_v our_o hungry_a appetite_n and_o in_o the_o obscure_a they_o sharpen_v our_o dull_a taste_n we_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v clear_a and_o set_v on_o work_n by_o the_o obscure_a and_o dark_a the_o profoundness_n of_o this_o word_n sharpen_v 13._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom_n serm_n 11._o &_o the_o verb._n apost_n serm_n 13._o and_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o endeavour_n neither_o do_v it_o for_o all_o that_o deny_v we_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o thou_o think_v to_o infer_v hereupon_o then_o there_o be_v obscurity_n therein_o and_o of_o this_o obscurity_n to_o conclude_v either_o a_o impossibility_n of_o understanding_n of_o they_o or_o else_o a_o seck_v of_o something_o therein_o that_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v 13._o de_fw-fr verb._n apo._n serm._n 13._o to_o the_o one_o he_o answer_v thou_o the_o evil_a spirit_n hate_v understanding_n for_o fear_v that_o by_o understanding_n he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o do_v and_o practice_v according_a thereunto_o 6._o planissime_fw-la de_fw-fr doct_n christian_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o and_o to_o the_o other_o that_o out_o of_o all_o these_o obscurity_n there_o be_v not_o almost_o any_o thing_n gather_v that_o be_v not_o elsewhere_o deliver_v in_o very_o plain_a and_o clear_a sort_n in_o brief_a to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v not_o bring_v in_o any_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a where_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o torch_n unto_o my_o foot_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v say_v he_o that_o word_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o again_o the_o faithful_a that_o cleave_v to_o they_o can_v be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o the_o star_n fix_v and_o set_v in_o the_o firmament_n which_o can_v have_v their_o light_n put_v out_o by_o the_o night_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o he_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v to_o terrify_v the_o faithful_a with_o go_v about_o to_o make_v they_o afraid_a of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n that_o be_v therein_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v 3._o but_o there_o be_v dark_a place_n 2._o pet._n 3._o will_v you_o say_v as_o that_o there_o be_v difficult_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o s._n peter_n likewise_o say_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n there_o be_v etc._n etc._n and_o what_o book_n be_v there_o in_o any_o manner_n of_o faculty_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v not_o some_o yea_o and_o many_o more_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v diligent_o read_v this_o text_n and_o well_o weigh_v the_o relative_n it_o will_v have_v appear_v that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v difficult_a but_o curtain_a thing_n in_o certain_a point_n which_o he_o handle_v in_o they_o and_o indeed_o what_o high_a thing_n be_v there_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o more_o profound_o expound_v what_o thing_n more_o obscure_a then_o that_o of_o the_o trinity_n or_o more_o clear_o utter_v but_o thou_o shall_v therewithal_o have_v add_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a do_v wrest_v they_o as_o they_o also_o do_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n very_o for_o these_o obscurity_n the_o father_n do_v not_o drive_v christian_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o encourage_v they_o to_o labour_v therein_o so_o much_o the_o more_o haeres_fw-la iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o contr_n haeres_fw-la you_o have_v say_v they_o unto_o we_o this_o furtherance_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o contrariety_n therein_o and_o further_o that_o one_o place_n may_v expound_v but_o not_o make_v more_o intricate_a an_o other_o if_o we_o can_v but_o say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o book_n of_o other_o science_n wherein_o so_o many_o contradiction_n as_o also_o antinomy_n do_v encounter_v and_o cross_v one_o another_o how_o many_o difficulty_n shall_v we_o avoid_v how_o much_o of_o our_o way_n and_o travail_n may_v we_o think_v ourselves_o to_o have_v gain_v hâ—res_n lib._n 2._o c._n 46._o contr_n hâ—res_n irenaeus_n say_v the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o will_v be_v find_v to_o agree_v together_o the_o thing_n speak_v manifest_o do_v expound_v the_o parable_n therein_o 8._o ambr._n in_o psal_n 119._o serm_n 8._o etc._n etc._n saint_n ambrose_n there_o be_v much_o obscurity_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o thou_o knock_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o spirit_n at_o their_o gate_n thou_o shall_v begin_v to_o gather_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o say_v and_o it_o will_v be_v set_v open_a unto_o thou_o not_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o the_o word_n itself_o 6._o augu._n de_fw-fr doct_n christian_n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 46._o contr_n haeres_fw-la basil_n in_o aseeticis_fw-la 267._o aug_n ep._n 48_o &_o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n l_o 2._o c._n 6._o s._n august_n to_o illustrate_v the_o obscure_a manner_n of_o speak_v let_v we_o take_v our_o pattern_n from_o the_o manifest_a one_o
and_o so_o of_o plain_a and_o evident_a sentence_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o hide_a &_o covert_a one_o but_o otherwise_o if_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o obscurity_n thou_o labour_v to_o gather_v any_o point_n of_o new_a doctrine_n irenaeus_n will_v say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o must_v reason_v from_o the_o clear_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o from_o parable_n saint_n basil_n the_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v dark_o speak_v in_o one_o place_n be_v most_o clear_a in_o another_o saint_n augustine_n who_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o expound_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o himself_o by_o a_o allegory_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o other_o very_a clear_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v make_v it_o plain_a see_v likewise_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n that_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_a therein_o 5_o lomb._n l._n 3._o d._n 5_o there_o rise_v not_o any_o thing_n almost_o but_o that_o which_o be_v clear_a elsewhere_o lombard_n alliac_n tho._n in_o sum._n q._n 147._o art_n 10._o pet._n de_fw-fr alliac_n where_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o we_o not_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n thomas_n thou_o can_v not_o reason_v from_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v brief_a the_o cardinal_n alliaco_fw-it that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o lamp_n that_o give_v light_a and_o that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n thither_o to_o have_v salvation_n gerson_n that_o a_o idiot_n a_o woman_n yea_o a_o child_n council_n gers_n de_fw-fr script_n &_o de_fw-fr exa_fw-la doct_v pic._n in_o quest_n a_o papa_n sup_v council_n be_v better_a to_o be_v believe_v allege_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o whole_a council_n and_o the_o count_n johannes_n picus_n mirandula_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n so_o far_o off_o be_v these_o man_n who_o yet_o be_v the_o light_n of_o their_o time_n from_o this_o dark_a opinion_n spring_v no_o doubt_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o utter_a darkness_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o darkness_n but_o in_o a_o word_n the_o mischief_n be_v for_o that_o we_o will_v find_v it_o difficult_a because_o that_o in_o the_o clearness_n thereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o find_v out_o our_o invention_n obscure_a because_o that_o our_o tradition_n can_v stand_v before_o this_o light_n and_o imperfect_a because_o that_o neither_o by_o it_o nor_o before_o it_o we_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v our_o imperfection_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o our_o adversary_n reply_n that_o there_o be_v controversy_n among_o we_o that_o we_o can_v agree_v of_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v allege_v respective_o expound_v how_o they_o must_v be_v expound_v and_o therefore_o who_o shall_v expound_v they_o unto_o we_o who_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o one_o exposition_n more_o than_o of_o another_o let_v we_o strive_v thitherward_o have_v god_n grace_n to_o assist_v we_o let_v we_o come_v thereto_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o salvation_n and_o then_o a_o mean_a knowledge_n join_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v speedy_o attain_v the_o end_n and_o for_o some_o small_a taste_n thereof_o may_v it_o please_v the_o reader_n to_o examine_v certain_a rule_n that_o follow_v be_v those_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v teach_v us._n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o be_v agree_v upon_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n thereby_o to_o avoid_v the_o confound_a of_o they_o with_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la that_o be_v canonical_a to_o agree_v of_o the_o book_n call_v canonical_a of_o the_o set_n down_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o judge_n right_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v from_o every_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o humane_a scripture_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o money_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hurtful_a and_o damnable_a by_o how_o much_o the_o coin_n that_o it_o have_v counterfeit_v be_v the_o better_a and_o hereof_o the_o old_a church_n have_v have_v a_o special_a regard_n i_o call_v this_o the_o first_o because_o that_o by_o this_o door_n it_o do_v perceive_v both_o vanity_n and_o heresy_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n under_o a_o feign_a name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o balance_n the_o rule_n and_o the_o squire_n etc._n etc._n laetam_fw-la hieronym_n ad_fw-la laetam_fw-la and_o therefore_o to_o render_v to_o thing_n their_o weight_n measure_n and_o straightness_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v just_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n jerome_n tell_v we_o let_v we_o look_v unto_o ourselves_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n and_o if_o we_o will_v read_v they_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o they_o by_o who_o name_n they_o be_v call_v that_o many_o faulty_a thing_n be_v mingle_v there_o among_o that_o it_o crave_v a_o singular_a prudencie_n in_o he_o that_o look_v to_o gather_v gold_n out_o of_o mud_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o must_v not_o read_v they_o ad_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la for_o the_o confirm_v of_o doctrine_n so_o far_o off_o be_v he_o from_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o we_o shall_v rake_v together_o the_o dregs_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o such_o author_n from_o all_o part_n therewith_o to_o defile_v the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n naemas_fw-la in_o symb._n ruf._n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o prou._n &_o in_o reg._n in_o prolog_n galeato_fw-la hiberas_fw-la naemas_fw-la certain_a perverse_a man_n to_o strengthen_v their_o opinion_n have_v insert_v under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a personage_n thing_n that_o they_o never_o write_v and_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o which_o prefer_v these_o hiberian_a fable_n before_o the_o authentic_a book_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n august_n do_v press_v the_o heretic_n continual_o with_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o refuse_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la wherein_o they_o do_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n to_o ground_n themselves_o let_v we_o lay_v aside_o both_o on_o the_o one_o part_n &_o the_o other_o that_o which_o we_o produce_v from_o elsewhere_o then_o out_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n let_v we_o show_v forth_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o the_o holy_a oracle_n let_v we_o search_v for_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n to_o they_o i_o yield_v this_o honour_n that_o their_o author_n can_v not_o err_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o other_o i_o read_v in_o such_o sort_n how_o holy_a or_o learned_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v as_o that_o i_o believe_v they_o not_o in_o that_o which_o they_o say_v because_o they_o say_v it_o but_o because_o they_o persuade_v i_o either_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n or_o else_o by_o probable_a reason_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v further_a 5._o ep._n 19_o ad_fw-la hieronym_n l._n 2._o con_v dona._n c._n 3._o con_v faust_n l._n 11._o c._n 5._o the_o advise_a searcher_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v read_v they_o first_o all_o over_o but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v call_v canonical_a for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o read_v the_o other_o more_o safe_o be_v already_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o fear_v that_o otherwise_o they_o may_v forestall_v and_o get_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o weak_a spirit_n abuse_v it_o with_o dangerous_a lie_n &_o infect_v it_o with_o some_o prejudicate_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o sound_v understanding_n 15.23_o lib._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 15.23_o for_o although_o therein_o be_v find_v some_o truth_n notwithstanding_o because_o of_o many_o untruth_n they_o be_v utter_o without_o all_o canonical_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o impudency_n be_v it_o to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o decree_n by_o commit_v the_o offence_n of_o a_o most_o notorious_a lie_v canonicis_fw-la d._n 9_o c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la acknowledge_v also_o by_o alphonsus_n of_o castres_n to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n 4._o cyril_n hierosol_n catech._n 4._o that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n study_v these_o scripture_n only_o which_o we_o bold_o and_o confident_o read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la libris_fw-la nazian_n de_fw-fr veris_fw-la scripturae_fw-la libris_fw-la nazianzene_n in_o they_o we_o see_v the_o light_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o book_n that_o be_v exclude_v from_o thence_o may_v not_o deceive_v thou_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o true_a and_o legitimate_a number_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o find_v any_o other_o than_o those_o hold_v they_o for_o base_a and_o bastardlie_a one_o yea_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o
better_v come_v out_o of_o this_o labyrinth_n then_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text_n saint_n paul_n therefore_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n that_o do_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o continue_v his_o discourse_n say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o that_o if_o those_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n do_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n matter_n conformable_a and_o correspondent_a unto_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sound_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n and_o instruction_n that_o then_o when_o they_o come_v to_o trial_n they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v out_o and_o undergo_v the_o same_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a vain_a and_o frivolous_a doctrine_n will_v vanish_v and_o turn_v to_o nothing_o as_o do_v the_o smoke_n in_o the_o air_n the_o sound_n and_o sincere_a one_o he_o compare_v to_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n matter_n able_a to_o endure_v the_o fire_n but_o the_o corrupt_a and_o vain_a one_o to_o wood_n hay_o or_o straw_n all_o of_o they_o be_v matter_n which_o do_v not_o bear_v or_o endure_v the_o fire_n yea_o which_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v serve_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o set_v it_o on_o flame_n and_o kindle_v it_o comparison_n use_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n 16_o psal_n 29._o &_o 119_o prou._n 8._o and_o 16_o and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n say_v david_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n silver_n or_o precious_a stone_n the_o fruit_n of_o wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n silver_n or_o any_o jewel-house_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o proverbe_n the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o man_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o make_v great_a account_n be_v compare_v to_o hay_n that_o pass_v and_o wither_v away_o doctrinam_fw-la esay_n c._n 40._o esay_n 1._o and_o 58_o tertul._n advers_a matc._o l._n 5._o dignam_fw-la aut_fw-la indignam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la and_o oppose_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o esay_n 40._o do_v compare_v they_o to_o stubble_n and_o dry_a wood_n esay_n 1._o and_o 58._o and_o thus_o tertullian_n saint_n jerome_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n do_v interpret_v it_o bellarmine_n also_o do_v not_o turn_v it_o into_o any_o other_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v discover_v and_o make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n will_v declare_v what_o it_o be_v the_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o light_n oppose_v and_o set_v against_o darkness_n such_o darkness_n as_o under_o the_o cloak_n whereof_o the_o most_o corrupt_a merchandise_n be_v cover_v and_o shroud_v the_o light_n which_o make_v they_o know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v 5._o joh._n 5._o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v who_o so_o work_v true_o and_o just_o let_v he_o come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o so_o his_o work_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a again_o that_o which_o make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v 4.5_o ephes_n 4.5_o that_o be_v the_o light_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o day_n and_o saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n augustine_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o this_o day_n say_v he_o shall_v declare_v the_o work_n unto_o every_o one_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v by_o fire_n for_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n assure_o no_o material_a fire_n but_o a_o fire_n fit_v and_o proportion_v according_a to_o these_o matter_n for_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o allegory_n shall_v hang_v together_o now_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n be_v spiritual_a as_o true_a or_o false_a sound_n and_o durable_a or_o else_o vain_a doctrine_n this_o fire_n then_o must_v be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v the_o effectual_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n use_v to_o accompany_v the_o same_o which_o pierce_v even_o into_o the_o most_o secret_a jointe_n and_o part_n before_o which_o in_o short_a or_o long_a time_n all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o humane_a tradition_n not_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o christ_n have_v lay_v will_v be_v make_v unable_a to_o stand_v a_o usual_a metaphor_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o silver_n refine_v in_o the_o fire_n 13._o psal_n 19_o malach._n 3_o levit._fw-la 1.3_o amâ—ros_fw-la in_o psal_n 118._o ser_n 13._o god_n will_v purge_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n as_o gold_n you_o be_v try_v like_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o saint_n ambrose_n have_v understand_v it_o expound_v these_o word_n ignitum_fw-la eloquium_fw-la tuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v come_v say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n let_v it_o become_v a_o consume_a fire_n let_v it_o burn_v the_o hay_n and_o the_o straw_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o that_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v it_o melt_v this_o leaden_a mass_n of_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n again_o this_o fire_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n a_o good_a fire_n which_o heat_v and_o burn_v not_o any_o thing_n save_o sin_n by_o this_o fire_n build_v upon_o the_o good_a foundation_n this_o gold_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v try_v by_o this_o fire_n the_o silver_n of_o work_n or_o of_o manner_n be_v examine_v and_o prove_v by_o this_o fire_n these_o goodly_a building_n of_o beautiful_a jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n haeve_fw-la their_o glass_n and_o goodly_a show_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o hay_n and_o the_o straw_n be_v consume_v wherefore_o this_o fire_n refine_v and_o make_v clean_o the_o spirit_n but_o consume_v and_o waste_v error_n etc._n etc._n and_o note_v that_o this_o be_v he_o that_o do_v interpret_v unto_o we_o this_o place_n heretofore_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o doctor_n and_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o same_o he_o still_o persi_v and_o continue_v understand_v by_o gold_n doctrine_n and_o by_o silver_n work_n in_o that_o of_o sound_n or_o vain_a doctrine_n proceed_v good_a or_o evil_a work_n 66._o hieronim_n in_o daniel_n c._n 7._o in_o esay_n c._n 66._o saint_n jerome_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n say_v he_o be_v call_v a_o consume_a fire_n for_o to_o devour_v all_o that_o which_o be_v vicious_a in_o we_o as_o have_v wood_n stubble_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v that_o fire_n that_o do_v sit_v upon_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v general_o to_o be_v note_v that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o old_a father_n have_v understand_v it_o of_o their_o purgatory_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o will_v ensue_v of_o the_o trial_n make_v by_o this_o fire_n that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v be_v prove_v therein_o do_v abide_v the_o hammer_n then_o he_o which_o shall_v have_v build_v upon_o that_o good_a foundation_n shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n but_o and_o if_o they_o burn_v or_o fly_v away_o in_o smoke_n he_o shall_v loose_v his_o time_n and_o labour_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v build_v upon_o the_o good_a foundation_n and_o have_v not_o defile_v nor_o overthrow_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o one_o that_o escape_v the_o fire_n he_o that_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n think_v himself_o to_o have_v perform_v very_o much_o in_o have_v save_v himself_o all_o bare_a and_o naked_a for_o he_o account_v his_o life_n for_o a_o pray_v how_o much_o so_o ever_o he_o lose_v otherwise_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v also_o of_o sawer_n in_o our_o tongue_n 2._o acts._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o froward_a generation_n that_o be_v eripite_fw-la vos_fw-la as_o also_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d cicer._n the_o consol_n zachar._n 3_o amos._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o meet_v withal_o in_o all_o language_n among_o good_a author_n in_o latin_a tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la incendio_fw-la effugere_fw-la vel_fw-la evadere_fw-la in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o brand_n save_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o these_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v sic_fw-la autem_fw-la quasi_fw-la do_v sufficient_o show_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o sire_n here_o in_o this_o place_n but_o of_o a_o power_n like_o unto_o fire_n and_o namely_o that_o fire_n whereof_o he_o
and_o among_o man_n who_o be_v more_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v among_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n etc._n etc._n thou_o see_v then_o this_o great_a mountain_n to_o shine_v but_o hear_v his_o confession_n we_o have_v say_v he_o all_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n it_o be_v then_o from_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o our_o succour_n and_o not_o from_o these_o mountain_n from_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o sovereign_a father_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thou_o lift_v not_o uppe_o thy_o eye_n by_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v admonish_v and_o teach_v how_o to_o be_v enlighten_v of_o he_o saint_n jerome_n have_v lift_v my_o eye_n 121._o hieronym_n in_o psal_n 121._o the_o eye_n of_o my_o spirit_n unto_o the_o top_n of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v of_o the_o laâ—_n and_o the_o prophet_n from_o whence_o i_o see_v come_v unto_o i_o my_o lord_n my_o aid_n and_o my_o help_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o so_o saint_n augustine_n upon_o s._n john_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o a_o other_o place_n saint_n jerome_n join_v these_o two_o place_n together_o to_o the_o same_o end_n 14._o august_n tract_n 1_o in_o johan._n hieronym_n in_o esa_n c._n 52_o l._n 14._o i_o â—â—ue_v lift_v my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n and_o i_o have_v lift_v my_o eye_n unto_o thou_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o â—â—avens_n oppose_v and_o set_v they_o against_o the_o ordinary_a intention_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o frevill_n who_o will_v curb_v and_o keep_v in_o our_o soul_n under_o the_o slavery_n of_o these_o inferior_a pour_v theodoret_n be_v compass_v and_o set_v about_o with_o calamity_n say_v the_o captive_n of_o baâ—lon_n 120._o theod._n in_o psal_n 120._o we_o have_v cast_v our_o eye_n on_o every_o side_n but_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o help_n of_o man_n that_o can_v do_v 〈◊〉_d good_a we_o rest_v in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n saint_n bernard_n likewise_o speak_v of_o christ_n persecute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o member_n say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o without_o tear_n can_v see_v the_o tear_n of_o christ_n nicol._n bernard_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la simonem_fw-la abbatem_fw-la s._n nicol._n lift_v his_o eye_n from_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o mire_n and_o elay_n unto_o the_o mountain_n from_o whence_o help_n and_o succour_n be_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o sure_o then_o not_o from_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v help_v of_o christ_n but_o rather_o say_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n caietan_n also_o most_o fit_o and_o for_o the_o purpose_n say_v this_o be_v here_o as_o a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o the_o people_n and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v i_o here_o stand_v and_o wait_v for_o my_o help_n from_o the_o mountain_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n nay_o rather_o from_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o psalm_n 134._o it_o be_v say_v judicabit_fw-la dominus_fw-la populum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o in_o seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la deprecabitur_fw-la 134.14_o psal_n 134.14_o of_o a_o bad_a and_o naughty_a grammar_n construction_n they_o make_v a_o bad_a piece_n of_o divinity_n he_o shall_v be_v pray_v unto_o say_v they_o in_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o hebrew_n say_v he_o shall_v repent_v himself_o or_o he_o shall_v be_v appease_v toward_o his_o servant_n and_o so_o have_v caietanus_n pagnin_n and_o arias_n montanus_n their_o interpreter_n translate_v the_o same_o and_o the_o chaldie_n paraphrast_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o be_v that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n will_v be_v appease_v towards_o to_o his_o people_n at_o the_o least_o they_o shall_v have_v keep_v themselves_o unto_o their_o gloze_v which_o from_o a_o bad_a translation_n have_v notwithstanding_o gather_v a_o good_a doctrine_n deprecabilis_fw-la say_v it_o efficietur_fw-la seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la exaudiendo_fw-la seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la placabilis_fw-la fiet_fw-la he_o will_v be_v entreat_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n haimo_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o father_n 134._o haimo_fw-la in_o psal_n 134._o saint_n augustine_n have_v read_v it_o et_fw-la in_o seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la adorabitur_fw-la and_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n come_v into_o the_o church_n on_o every_o side_n saint_n jerome_n consolabitur_fw-la and_o gather_v the_o former_a sense_n thereof_o also_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o theodoret_n come_v more_o near_o unto_o the_o purpose_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o say_v he_o thou_o o_o lord_n see_v we_o assail_v by_o enemy_n will_v not_o cast_v we_o off_o neither_o will_v thou_o chasten_v we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o thus_o likewise_o caietanus_n but_o say_v they_o do_v not_o intercession_n presuppose_v invocation_n now_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v cause_v the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n to_o step_n in_o to_o help_v their_o prayer_n 89._o if_o intercession_n presuppose_v innocation_n genes_n 32._o exod._n 32._o deutr._fw-la 9_o psal_n 131._o exod._n 6.5_o &_o 32.13_o levit._fw-la 26.42_o dan._n 3._o deut._n 8.26.34_o 1._o king_n 8._o psal_n 89._o jacob_n say_v the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n moses_n call_v to_o mind_n thy_o servant_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n call_v to_o mind_n thy_o servant_n david_n and_o his_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n but_o assure_o they_o do_v plain_o enough_o expound_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o who_o say_v moses_n thou_o have_v swear_v by_o thy_o own_o self_n i_o will_v multiply_v their_o seed_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o this_o land_n and_o solomon_n perform_v unto_o thy_o servant_n david_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v the_o covenant_n that_o thou_o have_v assure_v and_o confirm_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o i_o have_v remember_v my_o covenant_n make_v with_o your_o father_n and_o not_o your_o father_n not_o their_o merit_n to_o wit_n they_o all_o allege_v to_o god_n and_o god_n unto_o they_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o deliverance_n that_o they_o crave_v at_o his_o hand_n or_o that_o he_o perform_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v the_o free_a promise_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n to_o david_n to_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o their_o merit_n which_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o be_v none_o at_o all_o at_o god_n hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o gloze_v say_v in_o the_o like_a place_n firmiter_fw-la promisisti_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la mutari_fw-la thou_o have_v infallible_o promise_v and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o revoke_v or_o change_v thy_o promise_n but_o whereas_o they_o go_v about_o to_o derive_v and_o find_v the_o original_n of_o intercession_n these_o place_n can_v serve_v for_o a_o example_n for_o by_o their_o own_o coafession_n those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o limb_n can_v not_o be_v intercessor_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o need_v to_o be_v still_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n let_v this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v serve_v and_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o such_o like_a place_n in_o job_n 33._o 33.23_o job._n 33.23_o elihu_n after_o he_o have_v show_v by_o how_o diverse_a sort_n and_o way_n god_n chastise_v man_n for_o their_o amendment_n he_o add_v these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o old_a translation_n if_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n speak_v for_o he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o declare_v of_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o man_n then_o will_v he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o for_o i_o have_v find_v wherefore_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n thereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o angel_n do_v make_v intercession_n for_o us._n but_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v angel_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o messenger_n and_o seem_v also_o present_o after_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o a_o prophet_n or_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 2._o chap._n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o interpreter_z and_o he_o say_v not_o for_o he_o but_o with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o make_v god_n acquaint_v with_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o man_n but_o unto_o man_n his_o
virgin_n marie_n be_v for_o his_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n yea_o and_o that_o among_o the_o rest_n unto_o eve_n herself_o which_o have_v sin_v in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v choose_v this_o vessel_n to_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o comfort_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o first_o man_n even_o to_o the_o last_o they_o abuse_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o unfaithful_a deal_n a_o place_n in_o justinus_n martyr_n 2._o justin_n martyr_n apol_n 2._o the_o gentile_n reproach_v the_o christian_n say_v that_o they_o be_v atheist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o god_n the_o christian_n answer_n yea_o without_o god_n who_o you_o take_v to_o be_v god_n but_o not_o without_o the_o true_a god_n for_o as_o concern_v he_o we_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v of_o he_o who_o be_v come_v and_o have_v teach_v we_o these_o thing_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o good_a angel_n that_o follow_v he_o and_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o worship_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o these_o word_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o find_v in_o many_o copy_n must_v upon_o evident_a and_o apparent_a necessity_n be_v read_v with_o a_o parenthesis_n for_o there_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o 3.10_o ephes_n 3.10_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o time_n in_o god_n be_v manifest_v unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o what_o shall_v this_o mean_a we_o worship_v the_o father_n the_o son_n the_o angel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o after_o the_o angel_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o save_v the_o saint_n they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v the_o monk_n perion_n his_o translation_n and_o from_o thence_o this_o error_n have_v be_v disperse_v into_o many_o book_n in_o these_o day_n origen_n come_v 63._o about_o the_o year_n 260._o hieronym_n ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o ocean_n epiphan_n t._n 2._o l._n 1._o haeres_fw-la 63._o have_v a_o bold_a spirit_n who_o i_o love_v say_v s._n jerome_n as_o he_o be_v a_o translator_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o author_n of_o strange_a opinion_n for_o his_o spirit_n and_o ingeniousness_n but_o not_o for_o his_o faith_n because_o his_o writing_n be_v venomous_a without_o any_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n and_o offer_v violence_n unto_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n after_o this_o then_o to_o who_o may_v he_o not_o just_o be_v suspect_v for_o as_o heretofore_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n so_o from_o the_o same_o he_o gather_v the_o first_o stone_n whereupon_o afterward_o be_v lay_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o platonist_n say_v that_o the_o upper_a and_o high_a thing_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o inferior_a and_o low_a by_o a_o middle_a come_n betwixt_o both_o god_n with_o man_n by_o angel_n that_o be_v by_o their_o mediation_n and_o come_n betwixt_o but_o christian_n must_v not_o lend_v their_o ear_n to_o this_o as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o far_o deep_a secret_a and_o mystery_n reveal_v unto_o they_o have_v give_v they_o his_o son_n god_n and_o man_n and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n that_o which_o be_v far_o remoove_v and_o set_v asunder_o by_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o platonist_n can_v not_o comprehend_v or_o conceive_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o man_n invention_n do_v common_o please_v we_o better_o than_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v more_o free_o and_o willing_o embrace_v they_o because_o it_o smell_v and_o find_v something_o of_o it_o own_o therein_o 23.25.26_o euseb_n â—e_z preparat_fw-la euang._n l._n 12._o &_o 13._o august_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l_o 8._o c._n 14.18.20_o 22_o 23.25.26_o now_o the_o sum_n thereof_o be_v that_o betwixt_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n there_o be_v two_o order_n of_o mediator_n the_o bless_a spirit_n or_o the_o separate_a intelligence_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a we_o call_v they_o in_o our_o christian_a language_n angel_n and_o saint_n that_o these_o angel_n offer_v up_o man_n suit_n and_o petition_n to_o god_n in_o report_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o obtain_v a_o grant_n thereof_o by_o their_o intercession_n etc._n etc._n that_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v pray_v unto_o and_o honour_v they_o partly_o as_o advocate_n partly_o as_o more_o excellent_a in_o their_o merit_n then_o man_n and_o that_o such_o also_o do_v the_o same_o who_o for_o their_o merit_n be_v man_n while_o they_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n have_v be_v exalt_v and_o extol_v as_o god_n in_o heaven_n such_o a_o one_o be_v aesculapius_n who_o wrought_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o heaven_n by_o his_o divinity_n which_o he_o wrought_v here_o below_o by_o his_o art_n such_o a_o one_o also_o be_v hermes_n which_o succour_v and_o conserve_v general_o all_o those_o who_o direct_v their_o prayer_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v behold_v and_o clear_o perceive_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o point_n of_o paganism_n now_o they_o do_v not_o all_o enter_v with_o a_o full_a sea_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o same_o be_v season_v with_o this_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v so_o little_o cherish_v and_o uphold_v either_o by_o be_v wink_v at_o or_o otherwise_o by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o that_o they_o by_o and_o by_o take_v great_a foot_n and_o that_o in_o a_o small_a time_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o origen_n say_v cant._n origen_n hom_n 3_o in_o cant._n the_o saint_n say_v he_o which_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n bear_v still_o their_o wont_a love_n and_o charitable_a affection_n to_o such_o as_o remain_v behind_o in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o they_o be_v careful_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o help_v they_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n towards_o god_n he_o do_v not_o run_v into_o any_o inconvenience_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n this_o same_o be_v jeremie_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n that_o pray_v daily_o for_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n mark_v there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o and_o further_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n &_o those_o also_o of_o the_o learned_a that_o these_o homily_n upon_o the_o canticle_n be_v make_v by_o some_o latin_a writer_n and_o not_o by_o origen_n upon_o josue_n ego_fw-la sic_fw-la arbitror_fw-la i_o be_o mighty_o draw_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o the_o father_n which_o have_v fall_v asleep_a before_o we_o do_v still_o in_o part_n bear_v some_o portion_n of_o the_o combat_n with_o we_o and_o do_v help_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n &_o thus_o much_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v of_o some_o of_o our_o old_a master_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o number_n he_o grow_v more_o hot_a for_o say_v he_o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la dubitat_fw-la who_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o help_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o confirm_v we_o by_o their_o example_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o that_o he_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o this_o opinion_n &_o that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o scripture_n at_o his_o finger_n end_n if_o he_o have_v have_v in_o store_n ever_o a_o place_n to_o have_v confirm_v and_o settle_v it_o upon_o he_o will_v never_o have_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o apocrypha_fw-la place_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n neither_o to_o the_o report_n of_o his_o old_a master_n but_o yet_o moreover_o it_o appear_v by_o origen_n himself_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o discourse_n of_o he_o and_o not_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o time_n if_o say_v he_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v leave_v this_o body_n and_o be_v with_o christ_n do_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n that_o take_v charge_n of_o our_o safety_n let_v it_o be_v account_v among_o the_o secret_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o keep_v close_o by_o god_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v intermedle_v withal_o by_o any_o writer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o word_n inter_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a do_v not_o signify_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o of_o this_o private_a discourse_n of_o this_o pretend_a secret_a mystery_n that_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o the_o faithful_a gather_v he_o this_o consequent_a it_o
matthew_n s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n do_v all_o of_o they_o make_v mention_n how_o our_o lord_n take_v the_o bread_n bless_v it_o &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n how_o come_v it_o that_o s._n john_n make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o rehearse_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n very_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o that_o point_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o large_o elsewhere_o and_o where_o then_o but_o in_o this_o sermon_n of_o capernaum_n 83._o chrysost_n in_o mat._n hom_n 83._o and_o chrysostome_n say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o much_o trouble_v when_o they_o hear_v this_o namely_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n very_o say_v he_o because_o he_o have_v handle_v the_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n of_o this_o thing_n before_o hand_n he_o labour_v not_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o they_o do_v already_o understand_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o and_o he_o drurke_v say_v he_o himself_n lest_o the_o hear_v these_o word_n shall_v have_v say_v what_o then_o do_v we_o drink_v blood_n and_o eat_v we_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o he_o first_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n many_o be_v offend_v only_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o this_o may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v again_o he_o first_o perform_v the_o action_n himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v take_v away_o whatsoever_o may_v trouble_v their_o spirit_n or_o perplex_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o mystery_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o excellent_a old_a father_n have_v refer_v the_o place_n of_o s._n john_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n institute_v afterward_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o eat_v which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v the_o same_o that_o without_o the_o sacrament_n be_v declare_v in_o that_o place_n if_o then_o it_o be_v spiritual_a here_o let_v it_o be_v so_o likewise_o there_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o father_n say_v upon_o the_o same_o tertullian_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o carn_v tertul._n the_o resurrect_a carn_v we_o must_v gather_v the_o sense_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o account_v his_o speech_n to_o be_v harsh_a and_o intolerable_a as_o if_o he_o have_v determine_v in_o deed_n to_o have_v give_v they_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v to_o direct_v and_o bring_v the_o state_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v set_v down_o aforehand_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v mark_v that_o he_o say_v very_o which_o can_v be_v expound_v and_o take_v there_o for_o visible_o but_o for_o carnal_o etc._n etc._n spirit_n athanasius_n â—pon_n this_o place_n whosoever_o shall_v have_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la contr_n spirit_n whereunto_o by_o consequent_a we_o have_v to_o oppose_v spiritual_o athanasius_n the_o lord_n dispute_v in_o s._n john_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n and_o see_v that_o many_o be_v offend_v say_v unto_o they_o what_o will_v this_o be_v then_o if_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v and_o go_v where_o he_o be_v before_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v etc._n etc._n for_o be_v have_v speak_v there_o both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v distinguish_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n that_o believe_v not_o in_o that_o only_a which_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n but_o also_o in_o the_o invisible_a nature_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a for_o to_o how_o many_o man_n shall_v his_o body_n be_v able_a to_o be_v sufficient_a meat_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o under_v anding_n of_o he_o carnal_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o understand_v afterward_o that_o the_o flesh_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o heavenly_a food_n that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v it_o they_o from_o above_o for_o the_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n as_o if_o he_o say_v my_o body_n which_o be_v show_v and_o give_v for_o the_o world_n be_v give_v for_o meat_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v spiritual_o to_o every_o one_o and_o that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o defensative_a and_o preservative_n to_o all_o in_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n s._n augustine_n expound_v these_o word_n 98._o august_n in_o psal_n 98._o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n bring_v in_o our_o lord_n expound_v those_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o these_o term_n understand_v say_v he_o spiritual_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v you_o shall_v not_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v recommend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n which_o spiritual_o understand_v will_v quicken_v and_o make_v you_o alive_a joh._n idem_fw-la tract_n 27._o in_o joh._n and_o if_o necessity_n require_v that_o it_o be_v visible_o celebrate_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v invisiblie_o again_o what_o mean_v this_o say_n they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o we_o may_v understande_v they_o spiritual_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n have_v thou_o understand_v they_o carnal_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o spirit_n and_o life_n but_o not_o to_o thou_o and_o spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v figurative_o mystical_o carnal_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v literal_o real_o for_o say_v he_o thou_o have_v to_o observe_v this_o rule_n 16_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la doct_n christ_n l._n 3._o c._n 16_o if_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o word_n or_o phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v for_o bid_v thou_o some_o vile_a and_o wicked_a thing_n or_o command_v thou_o some_o honest_a and_o good_a work_n that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o figurative_a but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n thou_o must_v then_o make_v account_n of_o it_o to_o be_v figurative_a if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v seem_v to_o command_v a_o trespass_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n a_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n command_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n 7._o cyril_n cateche_n mystag_n idem_fw-la in_o levit._fw-la l._n 7._o and_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o to_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o pierce_v through_o for_o us._n s._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o etc._n etc._n not_o understand_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n they_o go_v away_o offend_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v invite_v they_o to_o a_o banquet_n of_o man_n flesh_n saint_n cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n know_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o divine_a book_n be_v figure_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o gospel_n the_o kill_a letter_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o do_v not_o spiritual_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o bring_v forth_o this_o place_n for_o a_o example_n 6._o theoph._n in_o joh._n c._n 6._o whereupon_o also_o theophilact_n though_o he_o be_v of_o that_o time_n wherein_o transubstantiation_n be_v set_v up_o say_v upon_o this_o place_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o understand_v it_o spiritual_o we_o be_v no_o profane_a devourer_n of_o flesh_n but_o rather_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o this_o meat_n again_o for_o that_o they_o understand_v it_o carnal_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o profit_v thereby_o but_o to_o expound_v and_o take_v they_o carnal_o that_o profit_v nothing_o but_o turn_v into_o matter_n of_o gross_a offence_n therefore_o he_o add_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v be_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a and_o life_n that_o be_v
deed_n elsewhere_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o judas_n do_v not_o sup_v with_o our_o lord_n for_o say_v he_o he_o can_v not_o drink_v there_o with_o he_o which_o shall_v not_o drink_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n see_v that_o he_o promise_v to_o all_o they_o that_o drink_v then_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v afterward_o with_o he_o the_o same_o that_o s._n clement_n have_v say_v unto_o we_o before_o from_o the_o report_n of_o the_o apostle_n note_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n &_o not_o of_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n &_o not_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n real_o but_o sacramental_o but_o they_o object_v a_o place_n unto_o we_o wherein_o i_o hearty_o wish_v more_o conscience_n in_o they_o and_o unto_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v it_o through_o for_o the_o better_a observe_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o same_o doctor_n therein_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v and_o procure_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v so_o say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v true_o make_v flesh_n ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n and_o we_o as_o very_o and_o true_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n flesh_n by_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v we_o but_o judge_v that_o he_o abide_v natural_o in_o we_o where_o they_o understand_v by_o cibum_fw-la dominiâ—_n the_o meat_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o eucharist_n and_o by_o abide_v or_o dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o at_o our_o mouth_n and_o these_o be_v the_o point_n which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v saint_n hilary_n deal_v here_o against_o the_o arrian_n the_o father_n say_v s._n hilary_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o even_o so_o say_v they_o but_o yet_o so_o one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n now_o that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n it_o be_v of_o his_o free_a will_n not_o of_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o will_n not_o in_o nature_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v also_o one_o saint_n hilary_n then_o to_o prove_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n prove_v unto_o they_o that_o we_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n with_o christ_n and_o he_o handle_v it_o after_o this_o sort_n first_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o we_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_a unity_n the_o sacrament_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o which_o naturalis_fw-la communionis_fw-la propriet_fw-la as_o nobis_fw-la indulgetur_fw-la the_o property_n of_o the_o natural_a communion_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n for_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n as_o it_o be_v his_o ordinary_a use_n to_o do_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n very_o familiar_a at_o that_o time_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n where_o marcelline_n who_o do_v sit_v as_o precedent_n and_o chief_a judge_n for_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n do_v swear_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n incarnation_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o beside_o this_o nature_n which_o the_o faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a be_v alike_o partaker_n of_o with_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o special_a and_o more_o particular_a conjunction_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o faithful_a which_o regenerate_v quicken_v sanctifi_v make_v they_o conformable_a unto_o he_o and_o transform_v they_o into_o he_o for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v the_o 6.14_o and_o 17._o of_o s._n john_n which_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o faithful_a only_o and_o this_o he_o make_v more_o clear_a when_o he_o add_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n be_v by_o christ_n dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o by_o his_o flesh_n unite_n we_o unto_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o natural_o we_o be_v make_v by_o this_o most_o strait_a bond_n of_o union_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n suck_v our_o life_n from_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o he_o further_o declare_v by_o sundry_a sort_n of_o speech_n tend_v all_o to_o one_o sense_n and_o meaning_n that_o we_o communicate_v his_o flesh_n to_o mingle_v in_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v natural_o in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o this_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v confess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o by_o consequent_a that_o it_o can_v appertain_v to_o the_o sacramental_a or_o oral_a eat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o mouth_n ad_fw-la hereunto_o that_o he_o which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v natural_o in_o we_o say_v also_o 8._o hilar._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 8._o that_o we_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o but_o natural_o we_o be_v not_o in_o he_o as_o be_v in_o he_o carnal_o or_o real_o but_o as_o graft_v by_o faith_n into_o his_o body_n so_o neither_o be_v christ_n by_o this_o argument_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o in_o us._n three_o he_o allege_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o holy_a union_n the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v very_o and_o true_o the_o word_n flesh_n cibo_fw-la dominico_n by_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n exhibit_v this_o flesh_n exhibit_v the_o grace_n represent_v by_o the_o sign_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o unite_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n the_o same_o which_o he_o call_v sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la christi_fw-la carnem_fw-la sumere_fw-la to_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v signify_v in_o this_o mystical_a pledge_n and_o thus_o all_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n or_o the_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o throughout_o all_o saint_n hilary_n his_o discourse_n christ_n shall_v be_v avouch_v and_o teach_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o bread_n natural_o and_o corporal_o and_o if_o corporal_o and_o natural_o then_o very_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o body_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o which_o s._n hilary_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o take_v away_o the_o foolish_a &_o sottish_a rashness_n of_o some_o who_o contend_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v see_v in_o the_o flesh_n 137._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 137._o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o counterfeit_a body_n etc._n etc._n not_o remember_v themselves_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n see_v my_o hand_n &_o my_o foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o a_o false_a or_o counterfeit_a body_n he_o mean_v one_o that_o have_v not_o all_o the_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o a_o body_n for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n expound_v these_o word_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n he_o evident_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o nature_n in_o christ_n trinit_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la trinit_fw-la l._n 10._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 1â—4_n &_o l._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la by_o finite_a and_o infinite_a be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o be_v every_o where_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o it_o be_v of_o the_o birth_n and_o bring_v forth_o of_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o upon_o earth_n it_o be_v through_o the_o power_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o abide_v for_o ever_o again_o he_o be_v present_a to_o they_o which_o call_v upon_o he_o faithful_o but_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o spirit_n that_o pierce_v and_o contain_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v in_o we_o but_o we_o have_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o expound_v the_o place_n i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o be_v come_v without_o any_o transubstantiation_n or_o doctrine_n come_v near_o thereunto_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o general_a
ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o oceanum_n de_fw-fr origen_n we_o shall_v likewise_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o saint_n hilary_n we_o shall_v condemn_v child_n die_v without_o baptism_n with_o saint_n augustine_n we_o shall_v give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n with_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o the_o great_a part_n until_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a even_o unto_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o certain_a counsel_n do_v bear_v we_o witness_v in_o a_o word_n we_o shall_v have_v make_v with_o less_o than_o nothing_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n augeas_n his_o oxehouse_n 2._o canus_n l._n 7._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la theol._n c._n 3._o gen._n cent._n 3._o &_o seq_n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la c._n 4._o villavincentius_fw-la de_fw-la ratione_fw-la studiâ—â—_n theolo_fw-la l._n 4_o c._n 6_o obseru_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o baron_fw-fr annal_n tom_fw-mi 2._o of_o noes_n ark_n a_o sink_n of_o all_o superstition_n and_o error_n which_o thing_n our_o great_a adversary_n themselves_o at_o this_o time_n not_o be_v able_a to_o dissemble_v do_v say_v all_o the_o saint_n such_o only_o except_v as_o have_v write_v the_o canonical_a book_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o have_v sometime_o err_v even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n both_o in_o word_n and_o writing_n what_o profoundness_n of_o learning_n or_o innocence_n of_o life_n soever_o that_o we_o can_v observe_v and_o mark_v in_o they_o and_o they_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o set_v down_o their_o error_n and_o that_o both_o by_o their_o name_n as_o also_o by_o their_o kind_n conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o without_o error_n and_o exempt_v from_o lie_n as_o therefore_o there_o be_v rule_n for_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n lawgivers_n the_o father_n must_v be_v admit_v as_o expounder_n but_o not_o as_o lawgivers_n so_o there_o be_v also_o for_o the_o expound_v of_o they_o by_o the_o father_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v always_o this_o that_o they_o be_v receyve_v and_o read_v as_o expounder_n not_o as_o lawgivers_n and_o that_o they_o refer_v their_o exposition_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o article_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o make_v any_o new_a faith_n any_o new_a article_n according_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n jerome_n say_v unto_o we_o viduitat_fw-la hieron_n count_n jovinian_a august_n de_fw-fr bono_n viduitat_fw-la as_o oft_o as_o i_o expound_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o speak_v free_o of_o my_o own_o sense_n reproove_v i_o who_o will_n and_n saint_n augustine_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v set_v we_o a_o rule_n not_o to_o dare_v to_o know_v more_o than_o it_o behove_v my_o teach_n of_o thou_o then_o may_v not_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o expound_v unto_o thou_o the_o word_n of_o the_o teacher_n that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n 41._o vincentius_n c._n 2_o &_o 22_o &_o 41._o and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v unto_o we_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v perfect_a and_o superaboundant_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o make_v any_o addition_n of_o the_o father_n to_o make_v by_o they_o any_o supply_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o say_v he_o see_v that_o they_o may_v be_v interpret_v in_o diverse_a sense_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o join_v therewithal_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a understanding_n not_o to_o add_v unto_o or_o alter_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v but_o only_o to_o make_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v write_v depositum_fw-la serua_fw-mi that_o which_o have_v be_v commit_v of_o trust_n unto_o thou_o not_o what_o thou_o shall_v have_v invent_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o what_o thou_o have_v find_v out_o wherein_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v a_o author_n but_o whereof_o thou_o be_v a_o guardian_n not_o a_o ordiner_n but_o a_o disciple_n not_o a_o guide_n but_o a_o follower_n what_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o gold_n redeliver_v the_o same_o in_o gold_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n this_o be_v speak_v unto_o all_o teacher_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o we_o say_v of_o one_o of_o the_o father_n we_o take_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o all_o together_o for_o although_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v assemble_v and_o call_v together_o and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v worth_a a_o augustine_n they_o can_v not_o make_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v make_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o bind_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v any_o other_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n gaâ—â—_n gaâ—â—_n follow_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v though_o i_o myself_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o set_v down_o the_o reason_n for_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v or_o learn_v it_o of_o any_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o have_v be_v renew_a by_o all_o the_o old_a father_n though_o but_o ill_o favoured_o keep_v by_o they_o which_o be_v their_o successor_n and_o whereupon_o notwithstanding_o our_o master_n gerson_n and_o cardinal_n caietan_n after_o he_o have_v frame_v this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o this_o time_n can_v any_o more_o neither_o have_v be_v able_a beside_o that_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v to_o canonize_v any_o book_n establish_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o discern_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n the_o true_a and_o legitimate_a book_n from_o the_o feign_a one_o not_o to_o attribute_v they_o unto_o they_o and_o by_o consequent_a suck_n out_o of_o they_o a_o other_o man_n error_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o sound_a opinion_n &_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o doctrine_n for_o old_a when_o as_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v either_o new_a or_o else_o very_a spare_o commend_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o ancient_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o such_o and_o those_o easy_o find_v out_o either_o by_o the_o stile_n be_v otherwise_o in_o one_o age_n than_o it_o be_v in_o another_o yea_o differ_v in_o some_o one_o time_n of_o some_o one_o father_n from_o that_o of_o another_o or_o by_o some_o appearance_n of_o contrariety_n and_o that_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o exposition_n a_o thing_n hardly_o befalling_a any_o one_o author_n or_o by_o the_o allege_v of_o author_n which_o be_v notorious_o know_v not_o to_o have_v live_v till_o after_o they_o or_o by_o the_o use_n of_o some_o term_n and_o speech_n not_o as_o yet_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o which_o sort_n the_o malice_n of_o man_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o sufficient_a store_n of_o example_n for_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v mere_o barbarous_a and_o gottish_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a flourish_v of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o when_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o all_o italy_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n either_o learned_a or_o idiot_n that_o can_v speak_v this_o language_n the_o stile_n of_o denys_n the_o pretend_a areoopagite_n be_v nothing_o like_o to_o saint_n paul_n contain_v nothing_o of_o apostolical_a note_n or_o mark_n nothing_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o ceremony_n so_o oft_o repeat_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o treatise_n of_o sina_n and_o zion_n against_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o of_o that_o vigour_n which_o be_v in_o saint_n cyprian_n his_o other_o writing_n against_o the_o very_a same_o but_o far_o less_o of_o his_o elegancy_n zeal_n and_o doctrine_n the_o pretend_a canon_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n how_o shall_v they_o proceed_v from_o they_o when_o they_o forbid_v that_o which_o the_o other_o approve_v and_o command_v that_o which_o they_o do_v open_o disprove_v and_o disallow_v and_o therefore_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o poisonfull_a for_o have_v purloin_v the_o name_n of_o so_o sovereign_a a_o drug_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n we_o be_v likewise_o to_o say_v of_o saint_n clement_n his_o revise_n and_o saint_n peter_n his_o peregrination_n 27._o hieronym_n in_o apolog._n count_n ruff_n in_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 27._o which_o saint_n jerome_n and_o epiphanius_n do_v witness_n unto_o we_o witting_o to_o hold_v and_o take_v part_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o eunomius_n and_o ebion_n the_o most_o pernicious_a one_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n
of_o the_o unperfect_a work_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n wherein_o arianisme_n show_v itself_o most_o evident_o howsoever_o notwithstanding_o condemn_v and_o convince_v by_o chrysostome_n in_o all_o his_o book_n etc._n etc._n the_o liturgy_n how_o can_v it_o proceed_v from_o s._n james_n see_v it_o every_o where_o speak_v of_o this_o word_n consubstantial_a a_o name_n in_o his_o time_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n the_o book_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n how_o can_v that_o be_v make_v by_o s._n denys_n at_o least_o the_o areopagite_n see_v it_o cit_v clement_n alexandrinus_n or_o that_o of_o christian_a question_n justine_n martyr_n see_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o manichy_n 23._o de_fw-fr variis_fw-la quaest_n q._n 23._o or_o how_o can_v that_o of_o diverse_a question_n be_v make_v by_o athenasius_n see_v it_o allege_v athanasius_n the_o great_a that_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o s._n ambrose_n see_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o pelagian_n those_o by_o clement_n abdias_n and_o julianus_n africanus_n which_o be_v full_a of_o temple_n of_o altar_n and_o of_o porch_n of_o sextens_n chamber_n see_v they_o be_v build_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n john_n at_o ephesus_n that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o ethiopia_n &_o that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o s._n matthew_n in_o a_o time_n when_o all_o christendom_n dream_v of_o nothing_o but_o martyrdom_n when_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o busy_o provide_v then_o pile_n of_o wood_n to_o burn_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n withal_o and_o when_o they_o prepare_v nothing_o but_o theater_n from_o whence_o the_o people_n may_v behold_v they_o devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o these_o be_v the_o goodly_a book_n whereto_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v appeal_v for_o aid_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o falsehood_n and_o which_o have_v cause_v the_o church_n to_o account_v of_o they_o but_o as_o fable_n but_o after_o all_o who_o know_v not_o how_o great_o the_o heretic_n have_v give_v themselves_o to_o falsify_v they_o how_o great_o they_o have_v bestir_v themselves_o to_o slip_v in_o either_o some_o of_o their_o heresy_n ruff._n s._n hieronym_n in_o symb._n ruff._n as_o ruffinus_n witness_v in_o the_o book_n of_o clement_n and_o s._n jerome_n in_o many_o other_o or_o of_o their_o tradition_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o those_o of_o the_o montanist_n and_o if_o further_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o growth_n and_o get_n of_o foot_n of_o error_n in_o christendom_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v also_o careful_a as_o we_o have_v see_v at_o trent_n to_o cut_v off_o or_o alter_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n what_o soever_o may_v be_v find_v to_o impugn_v their_o superstition_n and_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o this_o practice_n to_o have_v be_v follow_v for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o age_n have_v be_v guide_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o truth_n sincerity_n and_o naturalnesse_n even_o of_o the_o most_o legitimate_a see_v in_o gratian_n his_o decretal_a we_o may_v mark_v so_o many_o place_n of_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n notorious_o corrupt_v according_a as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o powerfulnesse_n of_o deceit_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o church_n and_o temper_a ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la currentem_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o according_a to_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o time_n and_o course_n of_o the_o market_n see_v by_o name_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o beda_n and_o theophylact_n who_o be_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n begin_v to_o vary_v we_o perceive_v by_o the_o compare_v of_o they_o with_o old_a book_n find_v in_o monastery_n place_n concern_v this_o matter_n either_o geld_v or_o cut_v out_o or_o add_v and_o augment_v and_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n wherein_o great_a personage_n have_v complain_v themselves_o how_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v to_o labour_n to_o discern_v and_o find_v out_o for_o we_o the_o style_n and_o spirit_n of_o writer_n from_o who_o pain_n take_v herein_o we_o may_v ease_v ourselves_o in_o the_o practise_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o let_v this_o be_v say_v for_o no_o other_o end_n then_o of_o many_o to_o give_v a_o example_n in_o some_o few_o particular_n of_o the_o curse_a practice_n that_o satan_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o his_o error_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o approve_a teacher_n and_o this_o very_o not_o new_a or_o strange_a see_v that_o even_o present_o after_o the_o life_n time_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o saint_n john_n who_o overlive_v they_o have_v not_o provide_v against_o it_o he_o have_v father_v some_o upon_o saint_n paul_n saint_n peter_n and_o certain_a other_o and_o those_o also_o of_o the_o peregrination_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o thecla_n which_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n labour_n to_o raise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o set_v in_o their_o former_a livelihood_n and_o credit_n the_o three_o be_v that_o we_o mark_v diligent_o if_o the_o father_n or_o ancient_a doctor_n which_o we_o handle_v translation_n to_o consider_v well_o if_o such_o father_n have_v use_v a_o good_a translation_n have_v follow_v a_o sound_a translation_n have_v well_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o text_n in_o controversy_n or_o not_o for_o for_o example_n what_o appearance_n be_v there_o that_o the_o commentary_n of_o s._n hilary_n or_o of_o s._n gregory_n upon_o job_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n or_o s._n bernard_n upon_o the_o psalm_n can_v always_o reach_v unto_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n when_o they_o have_v use_v a_o translation_n wherein_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o fault_n as_o word_n that_o s._n anselme_n or_o s._n 3._o gen._n 3._o bernard_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v good_a doctrine_n from_o that_o place_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o genesis_n ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la serpentis_fw-la the_o woman_n and_o not_o christ_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n 4_o gen._n 4_o or_o out_o of_o that_o other_o gen._n 4._o quam_fw-la ut_fw-la veniam_fw-la merear_fw-la from_o whence_o our_o adversary_n gather_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n there_o where_o it_o be_v my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o that_o i_o can_v bear_v whereas_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o a_o father_n shall_v have_v follow_v a_o false_a translation_n we_o shall_v not_o possible_o be_v able_a to_o come_v by_o a_o true_a exposition_n so_o that_o in_o such_o case_n we_o be_v to_o prefer_v and_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o least_o that_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o right_n then_o he_o who_o shall_v have_v follow_v the_o false_a follow_v the_o precept_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v give_v we_o here_o tofore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o latin_a translation_n but_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o original_n and_o fountain_n whether_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a and_o now_o behold_v the_o four_o which_o be_v that_o when_o we_o be_v once_o agree_v of_o the_o literal_a sense_n we_o shall_v weigh_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o interpreter_n both_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n respect_v their_o piety_n doctrine_n and_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o receive_v their_o opinion_n with_o reverence_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v differ_v or_o agree_v in_o one_o or_o arise_v from_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a person_n let_v we_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o handle_v the_o place_n of_o purpose_n before_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o touch_v of_o it_o by_o the_o way_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o teach_v familiar_o before_o that_o which_o may_v be_v speak_v rhetoricallie_o as_o it_o sometime_o fall_v out_o in_o preach_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v affirmative_o before_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v doubtful_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o author_n before_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o imitate_v of_o another_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n before_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o some_o allegorical_a sense_n which_o prove_v not_o and_o above_o all_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o some_o place_n in_o controversy_n before_o the_o controversy_n rise_v at_o such_o time_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o seek_v after_o therein_o but_o the_o simple_a truth_n yea_o or_o otherwise_o after_o it_o have_v be_v argue_v when_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v search_v out_o thereof_o for_o the_o fortify_v of_o our_o opinion_n here_o also_o will_v occasion_n be_v administer_v to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n
lord_n god_n the_o people_n it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o minister_n do_v handle_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o brief_a preface_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o give_v thanks_n as_o namely_o for_o that_o he_o have_v create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n for_o that_o he_o have_v revolt_v and_o forsake_v he_o it_o please_v he_o to_o recover_v and_o recall_v he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o give_v of_o his_o law_n unto_o he_o for_o have_v admonish_v he_o by_o his_o prophet_n for_o have_v send_v they_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o quicken_a by_o his_o death_n those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o adam_n to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o for_o that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v dye_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o for_o that_o also_o he_o give_v himself_o freene_a to_o the_o death_n ready_a to_o deliver_v up_o his_o life_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o livelie_a representation_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o holy_a hand_n blessing_n sanctify_a break_v and_o distribute_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o have_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o cup_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o goodly_a preface_n be_v read_v in_o a_o brief_a manner_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v also_o in_o all_o the_o lithurgy_n denys_n the_o lithurgie_n of_o s._n basill_n the_o lithurgie_n of_o s._n denys_n and_o this_o action_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o end_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n lord_n we_o remember_v herein_o thy_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o do_v emfesse_v thy_o resurrection_n until_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o come_n or_o as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o s._n denys_n with_o a_o protestation_n lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o do_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v hold_v consecrate_v sanctify_a and_o for_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v always_o powerful_a and_o have_v his_o efficacy_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o certain_a word_n speak_v over_o the_o element_n of_o which_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o his_o place_n the_o pure_a old_a church_n never_o dream_v then_o there_o follow_v a_o prayer_n that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o show_v they_o all_o the_o mercy_n as_o that_o they_o may_v communicate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n by_o a_o true_a and_o livelie_a faith_n and_o not_o to_o their_o condemnation_n and_o judgement_n as_o also_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o knit_v they_o altogether_o in_o true_a charity_n and_o love_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o son_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n even_o in_o so_o effectual_a a_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v certain_o eat_v and_o drink_v all_o of_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o cup_n then_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v with_o the_o join_v thereunto_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o after_o that_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o holy_a union_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o will_n in_o christ_n a_o mutual_a kiss_n the_o sign_n and_o testimony_n either_o of_o true_a and_o unuiolate_a amity_n or_o else_o of_o a_o unfeigned_a reconciliation_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o vain_o and_o for_o a_o fashion_n speak_v peace_n the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o also_o it_o be_v call_v osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n as_o also_o further_o to_o signify_v that_o this_o knot_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o end_v in_o this_o world_n after_o this_o peace_n there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o they_o who_o either_o have_v live_v well_o or_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n especial_o of_o the_o martyr_n who_o name_n be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a register_n or_o catalogue_n partly_o say_v s._n denys_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o very_o live_v and_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n call_v the_o death_n of_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o birth_n &_o nativity_n and_o partly_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o same_o constancy_n by_o their_o example_n now_o when_o this_o be_v finish_v the_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v to_o distribute_v the_o holy_a supper_n do_v first_o communicate_v themselves_o and_o after_o deliver_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o give_v it_o they_o in_o their_o hand_n speak_v the_o significative_a word_n of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o bind_v themselves_o to_o utter_v they_o in_o the_o same_o term_n and_o during_o this_o whole_a action_n psalm_n be_v sing_v by_o the_o people_n and_o that_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o end_n be_v shut_v uppe_o with_o a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n and_o before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o depart_v and_o go_v away_o and_o all_o this_o be_v always_o do_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v and_o with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n as_o may_v be_v that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v amen_n and_o this_o order_n will_v we_o run_v over_o again_o particular_o according_a to_o every_o part_n of_o same_o of_o the_o preface_n speak_v chrysostome_n say_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o 22._o of_o the_o preface_n chrysost_o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corint_fw-la hom_n 36._o &_o in_o 2._o hom_n 18._o chrysost_n hom_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n &_o ad_fw-la heb._n hom_n 22._o the_o people_n do_v answer_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n again_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a mystery_n the_o pastor_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n for_o the_o pastor_n for_o these_o word_n and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n can_v not_o tell_v we_o or_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v any_o other_o thing_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a 1._o say_v let_v we_o not_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n but_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n on_o high_a that_o be_v sursum_fw-la corda_n namely_o to_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n have_v not_o thou_o promise_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o say_v lift_v uâ—â—o_o your_o heart_n and_o mind_n on_o high_a we_o have_v they_o fix_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o table_n be_v altogether_o furnish_v with_o mystery_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n on_o high_a this_o be_v a_o table_n for_o eagle_n and_o not_o for_o crow_n to_o feed_v at_o etc._n etc._n s._n augustine_n genes_n august_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi persevere_v cap._n 13._o de_fw-la vera_fw-la elig_v c._n 3._o de_fw-la bono_fw-mi vid._n cap._n 16._o epist_n 15._o in_o psalm_n 85._o etc._n etc._n chrysost_o in_o hom_n 26._o in_o genes_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o faithful_a namely_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o heart_n raise_v uppe_o to_o god_n on_o high_a ut_fw-la sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la habeamus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o also_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o pastor_n say_v unto_o we_o afterward_o that_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v he_o thanks_n and_o that_o we_o make_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a that_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o these_o word_n be_v repeat_v in_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o place_n and_o yet_o say_v chrysostome_n not_o because_o he_o have_v need_n of_o our_o thanks_n do_v we_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n for_o who_o be_v able_a sufficient_o and_o worthy_o to_o perform_v such_o a_o service_n see_v the_o cherubius_fw-la can_v attain_v unto_o it_o but_o he_o will_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o gain_n may_v redound_v to_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o thanksgiving_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o short_a abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v note_v and_o mark_v of_o us._n chrysostome_n we_o
the_o furnace_n also_o for_o that_o now_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v very_o rich_a of_o gift_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v distribute_v and_o divide_v equal_o into_o four_o portion_n for_o the_o bb._n or_o pastor_n for_o the_o clergy_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n every_o one_o be_v hereby_o thus_o tickle_v and_o prick_v forward_o to_o add_v every_o day_n some_o thing_n to_o the_o service_n as_o their_o fancy_n lead_v they_o the_o milevitane_n council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n ordain_v that_o no_o other_o prayer_n preface_n supplication_n and_o mass_n that_o be_v collect_v recommendation_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o those_o which_o be_v approve_v in_o that_o council_n or_o synod_n lest_o as_o the_o same_o say_v by_o negligence_n or_o ignorance_n there_o may_v slip_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n &_o this_o reason_n be_v likewise_o give_v afterward_o by_o the_o african_a council_n and_o it_o come_v as_o yet_o timely_a enough_o if_o it_o have_v be_v well_o observe_v by_o those_o which_o after_o come_v in_o place_n yea_o by_o gregory_n himself_o and_o thus_o be_v hold_v mass_n the_o unlikenes_n of_o the_o romish_a mass_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n find_v in_o all_o this_o time_n one_o service_n consist_v of_o confession_n and_o prayer_n psalm_n read_v preach_v blessing_n and_o distribute_v of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n sing_v of_o praise_n unto_o god_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o new_a offering_n or_o sacrifice_v up_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o any_o invocate_a of_o the_o creature_n by_o pray_v unto_o they_o without_o adore_v and_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o without_o &_o as_o yet_o free_a from_o infinite_a other_o both_o impiety_n and_o superstition_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequent_a far_o from_o the_o mass_n use_v at_o this_o day_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n come_v much_o near_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o romish_a mass_n which_o be_v the_o action_n of_o one_o only_a man_n say_v read_v speak_v by_o figure_n in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v that_o be_v void_a of_o edification_n then_o eat_v &_o drink_v without_o communion_n all_o alone_a and_o yet_o speak_v continual_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v a_o cold_a ceremony_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o the_o holy_a supper_n on_o the_o contrary_a consist_v of_o a_o fervent_a prayer_n by_o the_o which_o the_o pastor_n make_v open_a protestation_n old_a the_o cokerâ—ce_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o that_o of_o old_a and_o declaration_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o people_n and_o himself_o of_o their_o serious_a repentance_n unto_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o psalm_n sing_v with_o one_o consent_n of_o heart_n and_o voice_n by_o all_o the_o people_n for_o to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o faint_a and_o over_o dull_a spirit_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n and_o the_o interpret_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o time_n &_o place_n by_o the_o pastor_n as_o namely_o after_o that_o he_o have_v in_o solemn_a sort_n supplicate_v the_o almighty_a creator_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n for_o to_o teach_v and_o deliver_v the_o same_o profitable_o and_o the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n for_o to_o understand_v well_o in_o a_o general_a prayer_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o magistrate_n pastor_n the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n the_o extirpation_n and_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n the_o public_a peace_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o general_a and_o particular_a affliction_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o which_o namely_o the_o faithful_a be_v exhort_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n in_o humility_n and_o devotion_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o ardent_a charity_n with_o a_o earnest_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o notwithstanding_o in_o a_o steadfast_a affiance_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n manifest_v and_o reveal_v in_o jesus_n christ_n admonish_v to_o renounce_v all_o rancour_n and_o hatred_n contention_n and_o strife_n and_o careful_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v break_v forth_o and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o but_o the_o impenitent_a and_o wilful_a obstinate_a be_v debar_v from_o the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o deacon_n alone_o but_o by_o a_o severe_a denunciation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o they_o abuse_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o likewise_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n after_o which_o thing_n all_o and_o every_o one_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o holy_a table_n in_o decent_a order_n and_o due_a reverence_n to_o communicate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pastor_n with_o the_o most_o significant_a word_n that_o be_v either_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n lift_v up_o their_o heart_n on_o high_a and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o give_v they_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o son_n for_o their_o spiritual_a repast_n and_o food_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o their_o drink_n unto_o eternal_a life_n see_v that_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v they_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &c_n &c_n that_o so_o they_o may_v abide_v live_v and_o dwell_v continual_o in_o he_o and_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o action_n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v cherish_v and_o nourish_v with_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o most_o meet_a to_o declare_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o his_o come_n and_o to_o record_v the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o the_o same_o with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n also_o choose_v out_o of_o purpose_n both_o for_o the_o call_n to_o mind_n of_o man_n his_o misery_n as_o also_o for_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o sense_n &_o feeling_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o three_o for_o the_o stir_n of_o they_o up_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o same_o all_o unfeigned_a and_o solemn_a thanks_n and_o final_o there_o follow_v the_o dismission_n of_o the_o assembly_n with_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n unto_o god_n contain_v a_o brief_a thanksgiving_n for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o make_v they_o to_o see_v and_o taste_v the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n join_v thereunto_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o song_n of_o simeon_n use_v of_o the_o old_a church_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o after_o the_o solemn_a and_o accustom_a blessing_n admonition_n be_v give_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v witness_v and_o testify_v the_o conjunction_n &_o unity_n which_o they_o feel_v and_o find_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o livelie_a sense_n and_o feeling_n which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v with_o the_o head_n they_o be_v to_o distribute_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n unto_o the_o poor_a for_o who_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o receive_v what_o shall_v be_v give_v i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o order_n of_o catechise_v both_o public_o and_o private_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v appoint_v and_o practise_v certain_a week_n before_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o examination_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o the_o morning_n sermon_n which_o ordinary_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o that_o also_o of_o the_o after_o noon_n tend_v to_o the_o stir_v of_o we_o uppe_o to_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_n unto_o god_n now_o then_o let_v every_o man_n judge_v without_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o of_o these_o two_o
they_o from_o image_n he_o expound_v himself_o in_o plain_a term_n say_v s._n john_n cry_v aloud_o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o jdol_n not_o so_o much_o say_v he_o from_o idolatry_n that_o be_v from_o yield_v any_o duty_n or_o reverence_n towards_o they_o as_o from_o the_o idol_n that_o be_v even_o from_o the_o very_a shape_n and_o image_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a indignity_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o live_a god_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o image_n of_o a_o idol_n or_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v dead_a now_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o they_o to_o object_n against_o these_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o the_o old_a father_n pudicitia_fw-la tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la pudicitia_fw-la that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o shamefastness_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a cup_n whereupon_o be_v paint_v the_o history_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n go_v about_o to_o gain_v and_o get_v again_o his_o stray_n sheep_n for_o what_o agreement_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o paint_n of_o a_o cup_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o a_o image_n the_o workmanship_n of_o a_o glazier_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n origen_n against_o celsus_n handle_v the_o question_n thorough_o 7._o origen_n count_n celsum_fw-la l._n 7._o this_o pagan_a do_v object_n against_o he_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o barbarian_n yea_o worse_o than_o atheist_n who_o will_v not_o see_v or_o look_v upon_o say_v he_o either_o altar_n image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n whereto_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v or_o teach_v as_o our_o adversary_n do_v have_v be_v easy_a and_o ready_a uz._n it_o be_v not_o our_o intent_n or_o desire_n to_o have_v any_o idol_n but_o rather_o image_n we_o will_v not_o honour_v the_o resemblance_n of_o your_o god_n but_o of_o our_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o say_v he_o the_o christian_n abhor_v image_n say_v he_o but_o not_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o persian_n do_v who_o thou_o call_v barbarian_n for_o they_o very_o do_v not_o suffer_v any_o worship_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o temple_n in_o altar_n in_o image_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o likeness_n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v they_o nor_o serve_v they_o then_o the_o question_n in_o this_o place_n be_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o take_v to_o be_v no_o less_o forbid_v in_o this_o place_n than_o those_o of_o the_o god_n themselves_o heraclitus_n say_v it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o pray_v unto_o image_n that_o do_v not_o know_v the_o god_n origen_n go_v further_a say_v yea_o rather_o we_o know_v god_n we_o know_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n we_o know_v the_o saint_n simulachra_fw-la statuis_fw-la simulachra_fw-la but_o we_o do_v much_o more_o confident_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o kneel_v down_o to_o image_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_a folly_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o but_o even_o to_o make_v a_o semblance_n or_o similitude_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o worship_v not_o image_n for_o fear_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o we_o attribute_v unto_o they_o any_o manner_n of_o deity_n what_o do_v origen_n here_o in_o this_o place_n leave_v we_o to_o conclude_v but_o that_o he_o set_v the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o row_n and_o rank_n with_o the_o old_a idol_n furthermore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v very_o well_o to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o betwixt_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o if_o celsus_n reply_n as_o other_o do_v against_o we_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a but_o he_o know_v that_o image_n be_v not_o god_n &_o c_o he_o take_v not_o this_o excuse_n for_o good_a payment_n for_o say_v he_o you_o can_v acquit_v yourselves_o from_o be_v in_o fault_n see_v that_o you_o honour_v they_o the_o poor_a idiot_n see_v what_o you_o do_v take_v they_o to_o be_v god_n though_o we_o do_v not_o so_o which_o know_v that_o they_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o image_n see_v that_o god_n can_v be_v represent_v by_o any_o image_n see_v likewise_o that_o man_n be_v not_o his_o image_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o regard_v and_o consideration_n be_v have_v of_o his_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o he_o have_v inspire_v into_o he_o and_o not_o in_o any_o respect_n of_o his_o outward_a form_n and_o shape_n in_o brief_a if_o celsus_n say_v you_o abhor_v our_o image_n 8._o origen_n l._n 8._o he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v to_o set_v uppe_o other_o in_o their_o place_n but_o rather_o we_o have_v other_o in_o ourselves_o fashion_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o virtue_n in_o our_o soul_n draw_v and_o fashion_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n and_o if_o he_o say_v again_o why_o set_v you_o they_o not_o upon_o altar_n no_o rather_o we_o will_v lodge_v they_o in_o our_o spirit_n the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o dwell_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o any_o shall_v after_o so_o many_o plain_a &_o pregnant_a proof_n allege_v unto_o we_o the_o distinction_n that_o he_o make_v upon_o exodus_fw-la betwixt_o a_o idol_n exod._n idem_fw-la hom_n 8._o in_o exod._n &_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o thing_n inasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o that_o the_o jdoll_n be_v a_o fantastical_a picture_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o nature_n but_o a_o likeness_n be_v a_o representation_n and_o shadow_v out_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o hebrew_n will_n not_o bear_v it_o what_o skill_v it_o we_o how_o or_o by_o what_o name_n he_o call_v they_o see_v he_o condemn_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o see_v he_o declare_v and_o manifest_o show_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v disallow_v and_o condemn_v so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v either_o in_o affection_n inward_o or_o by_o any_o outward_a appearance_n and_o this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o those_o which_o either_o be_v not_o but_o in_o our_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o which_o have_v a_o bodily_a substance_n in_o some_o one_o place_n or_o other_o aswell_o of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o false_a god_n &_o aswell_o of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o his_o only_a son_n god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o representable_a in_o the_o human_a nature_n as_o of_o that_o of_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v comprehend_v of_o we_o either_o by_o our_o inward_a spirit_n or_o outward_a sense_n and_o this_o suit_v with_o that_o of_o s._n 3._o august_n count_n faustum_n l._n 20._o c._n 3._o augustine_n utter_v by_o he_o in_o a_o word_n pagani_n ea_fw-la colunt_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o pagan_n worship_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o therefore_o not_o fancy_n and_o yet_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n sed_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la diis_fw-la colenda_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la wherein_o rest_v the_o effect_n and_o work_v of_o idolatry_n and_o hereby_o likewise_o be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o sunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la idola_fw-la say_v chrysostome_n sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la possunt_fw-la 4.18_o 1._o cor._n 8.4_o chrysost_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n hom_n 20._o theoph._n ibid._n august_n count_n foust_n l._n 20_o c._n 5._o beda_n bruno_n hugo_n victor_n diony_n carth._n faber_n stapul_n genebrard_n in_o psal_n 65._o &_o 96._o arnob_n l_o 2._o advers_a gent._n lactan._n l._n 2._o c._n â—_o 4.18_o idol_n say_v he_o be_v something_o but_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o s._n augustine_n they_o be_v but_o they_o be_v nothing_o unto_o salvation_n and_o their_o own_o doctor_n formaliter_fw-la sunt_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la if_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o outward_o you_o shall_v perceive_v they_o to_o have_v a_o form_n and_o shape_n but_o and_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a than_o they_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o arnobius_n and_o minutius_n felix_n say_v we_o have_v neither_o altar_n nor_o image_n and_o they_o do_v defend_v and_o answer_v for_o themselves_o against_o the_o pagan_n who_o reproach_v they_o therewithal_o &_o
trinity_n of_o idolatry_n for_o fear_v that_o we_o shall_v worship_v the_o image_n for_o so_o go_v the_o case_n say_v he_o that_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v only_o to_o worship_n image_n but_o likewise_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o image_n of_o heresy_n also_o lest_o that_o by_o such_o mean_v we_o shall_v attribute_v to_o god_n a_o corporal_a and_o bodily_a mass_n or_o essential_a difference_n such_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o these_o three_o figure_n and_o shape_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v say_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o another_o place_n s._n augustine_n show_v the_o danger_n general_o of_o all_o image_n in_o these_o word_n say_v when_o man_n see_v they_o set_v in_o place_n appoint_v to_o honour_n in_o the_o resemblance_n which_o they_o have_v with_o our_o member_n touch_v and_o strike_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o infirm_a and_o weak_a with_o some_o affection_n of_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o especial_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o multitude_n be_v see_v to_o run_v and_o flock_n thither_o 10._o august_n l_o 1._o de_fw-fr consens_fw-la euang._n c._n 10._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o devise_v epistle_n &_o letter_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n can_v it_o be_v say_v he_o because_o they_o have_v see_v they_o picture_v together_o and_o thus_o deserve_v they_o to_o be_v mock_v which_o have_v seek_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n on_o paint_a wall_n and_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chrysostome_n upon_o genesis_n 57_o chrysost_n in_o gen._n c._n 31._o ho._n 57_o mock_v at_o laban_n god_n wherefore_o say_v laban_n unto_o jacob_n have_v thou_o steal_v away_o my_o god_n a_o deep_a dotage_n and_o thy_o god_n say_v he_o be_v they_o such_o as_o that_o one_o may_v steal_v they_o from_o thou_o again_o you_o know_v that_o when_o you_o be_v gentile_n you_o be_v turn_v aside_o unto_o dumb_a idol_n even_o you_o who_o speak_v see_v and_o hear_v unto_o insensible_a thing_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v pardon_v but_o and_o if_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o constantinople_n any_o such_o abuse_n have_v be_v how_o have_v he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o have_v become_v ridiculous_a but_o yet_o say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o these_o rule_v reach_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o christian_n we_o have_v not_o to_o deal_v but_o with_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saint_n for_o we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v their_o presence_n by_o their_o bodily_a image_n but_o by_o the_o image_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v in_o asmuch_o as_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v chrysost_n litur_fw-la chrysost_n be_v the_o image_n of_o their_o soul_n now_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o in_o the_o lithurgie_n attribute_v to_o he_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v chrysostom_n see_v therein_o be_v prayer_n make_v either_o for_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o near_o hand_n 500_o year_n after_o he_o or_o for_o nicholas_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v more_o than_o 700._o year_n after_o likewise_o for_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n the_o first_o more_o than_o 700._o year_n after_o for_o who_o can_v perceive_v &_o see_v that_o it_o be_v make_v 400._o 3._o hieronym_n in_o esa_n c._n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o jere._n idem_fw-la in_o danicl_n c._n 3._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o his_o death_n a_o long_a time_n also_o after_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o establish_a image_n s._n jerome_n say_v man_n a_o live_n and_o reasonable_a creature_n do_v worship_n copper_n and_o stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o this_o error_n have_v overtake_v we_o even_o to_o place_n and_o put_v religion_n in_o riches_n and_o in_o another_o place_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o boat_n fiery_a furnace_n yet_o he_o give_v this_o general_a rule_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v not_o worship_v image_n and_o upon_o the_o 113._o psalm_n he_o deal_v no_o better_a with_o they_o then_o s._n augustine_n do_v before_o but_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o famous_a man_n â—piphanius_n bb._n of_o salamine_n in_o cypress_n write_v unto_o john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o s_n jerome_n have_v not_o disdain_v to_o translate_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v manifest_o unto_o we_o what_o opinion_n the_o church_n have_v conceive_v of_o image_n even_o unto_o this_o time_n hiero_n epist_n epipha_n ad_fw-la joh._n hiero_n although_o as_o hitherto_o it_o never_o come_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o worship_v they_o but_o only_o to_o have_v they_o as_o remembrance_n as_o i_o be_v come_v say_v he_o into_o a_o village_n call_v anablatha_n &_o have_v espy_v as_o i_o go_v along_o a_o burn_a lamp_n and_o therewithal_o learned_a after_o some_o enquiry_n make_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n i_o go_v in_o to_o pray_v and_o find_v at_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o a_o veil_n hang_v dye_v and_o paint_a have_v the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o perfect_o call_v to_o mind_n of_o who_o it_o be_v then_o when_o i_o have_v see_v this_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v hang_v up_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n i_o cut_v in_o piece_n the_o veil_n &_o furthermore_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o place_n to_o bury_v some_o poor_a dead_a person_n therein_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o also_o i_o be_o to_o entreat_v you_o that_o you_o will_v give_v in_o charge_n by_o straight_a commandment_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o such_o veil_n hang_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v stand_v against_o our_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v more_o seemly_o to_o take_v away_o this_o disquiet_a of_o a_o tender_a and_o soft_a conscience_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o they_o labour_v themselves_o &_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a puzzle_v about_o this_o place_n some_o one_o way_n some_o a_o other_o way_n some_o dispute_v against_o athanasius_n and_o indeed_o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v undertake_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o strife_n and_o contention_n other_o in_o most_o solemn_a and_o deep_a sort_n avouch_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v but_o lend_v he_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v allege_v under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o famous_a synod_n of_o paris_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v by_o &_o by_o but_o who_o may_v we_o better_o believe_v then_o himself_o if_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o in_o his_o work_n 3._o epiphanius_n tom_n â—_o count_n haereses_fw-la l._n 3._o in_o the_o second_o tome_n against_o heresy_n he_o make_v a_o beade-roule_n of_o the_o tradition_n then_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o image_n come_v in_o by_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o of_o image_n notwithstanding_o not_o one_o word_n what_o be_v there_o of_o more_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o yet_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o he_o say_v even_o of_o herself_o we_o understand_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o will_v bring_v she_o in_o for_o a_o god_n and_o which_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o she_o collyridem_fw-la this_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o tart_n or_o cake_n and_o which_o assemble_v and_o come_v together_o in_o her_o name_n but_o this_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a work_n contrary_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o devilish_a work_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o herein_o be_v accomplish_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v themselves_o to_o fable_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v it_o be_v then_o say_v he_o that_o she_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v admit_v that_o she_o be_v take_v up_o or_o suppose_v that_o she_o abide_v and_o live_v still_o let_v we_o take_v out_o this_o lesson_n that_o we_o may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n honour_v the_o saint_n further_o than_o be_v decent_a and_o become_v but_o rather_o the_o master_n of_o the_o saint_n our_o lord_n and_o let_v this_o error_n broach_v by_o these_o seducer_n vanish_v and_o cease_v for_o marie_n be_v no_o god_n let_v no_o man_n offer_v in_o her_o name_n for_o he_o that_o do_v it_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o which_o speak_v these_o
show_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o people_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v and_o weep_v shall_v ask_v mercy_n of_o the_o same_o when_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o consecrate_v a_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n they_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o power_n against_o thunderinge_n and_o lightning_n against_o flood_n civil_a war_n and_o invasion_n by_o foreign_a and_o barbarous_a people_n what_o will_v they_o ask_v of_o god_n himself_o if_o they_o pray_v unto_o the_o virgin_n for_o these_o thing_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o if_o they_o ask_v they_o of_o her_o image_n but_o yet_o much_o more_o that_o who_o so_o shall_v pray_v unto_o this_o image_n the_o queen_n of_o mercy_n may_v by_o it_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o whatsoever_o sinful_a deed_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o for_o every_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v omit_v as_o also_o merit_v present_a grace_n &_o salvation_n for_o all_o that_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v what_o mean_v all_o this_o but_o to_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o no_o effect_n these_o and_o such_o like_a blasphemous_a superstition_n be_v those_o which_o be_v practise_v about_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o incense_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v run_v from_o it_o that_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v sence_v therewith_o may_v never_o be_v bite_v of_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o be_v may_v be_v exempt_v from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o expect_v and_o look_v to_o receive_v such_o grace_n of_o a_o dead_a creature_n what_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o hope_n or_o look_v for_o to_o receive_v of_o the_o creator_n but_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n have_v be_v handle_v by_o other_o more_o particular_o and_o their_o pontifical_a book_n do_v testify_v and_o witness_v the_o same_o so_o that_o this_o which_o be_v now_o do_v be_v rather_o but_o to_o point_v out_o then_o to_o examine_v the_o thing_n and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v thereby_o discern_v the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o antichrist_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v he_o who_o even_o of_o stone_n do_v raise_v uppe_o child_n unto_o abraham_n of_o antichrist_n as_o be_v he_o who_o of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n make_v stone_n yea_o worse_o than_o stone_n see_v that_o he_o make_v they_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n stone_n god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v care_n of_o his_o church_n have_v not_o leave_v these_o abomination_n without_o contradiction_n 158._o such_o opposite_a once_o and_o gain-sayinge_n as_o have_v beer_n take_v up_o against_o these_o abomination_n durand_n in_o ration_n divin_v offic._n holcot_n in_o l._n sapient_a lect_v 158._o but_o rather_o in_o the_o thick_a of_o the_o darkness_n have_v cause_v some_o light_n to_o shine_v forth_o and_o that_o even_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n itself_o the_o first_o council_n of_o mentz_n say_v image_n be_v not_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v either_o worship_v or_o honour_v durandus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o miniate_v say_v if_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n must_v be_v worship_v let_v they_o look_v well_o to_o themselves_o what_o they_o do_v who_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o devotion_n do_v worship_n diverse_a image_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n aliquid_fw-la manufactum_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v but_o one_o image_n of_o the_o father_n which_o we_o must_v worship_v as_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n robertus_fw-la holcoth_n a_o friar_n jacobine_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 1350._o who_o they_o call_v doctorem_fw-la moralissimum_fw-la reprove_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o difference_n by_o thomas_n say_v latria_n can_v convenient_o be_v give_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o only_a god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o latria_n or_o divine_a worship_n can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v then_o shall_v also_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n be_v worship_v after_o one_o &_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v otherwise_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v commit_v and_o therefore_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v idolater_n durandus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n 57_o durand_n tit_n 57_o portiano_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n both_o for_o the_o cross_n as_o also_o for_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o fear_v the_o censure_n loquendum_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la plures_fw-la we_o must_v speak_v as_o the_o great_a number_n do_v and_o so_o be_v henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr aquila_n johannes_n de_fw-fr guiverra_n and_o other_o schoolman_n about_o the_o year_n 1380._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o vrban_n the_o 6._o and_o clement_n the_o 7._o council_n anno_fw-la 1380._o lib._n the_o council_n whereof_o theodorus_n a_o niem_n have_v write_v there_o be_v publish_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr concilio_n wherein_o be_v handle_v how_o necessary_a a_o council_n be_v both_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o schism_n as_o also_o for_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o other_o abuse_n he_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o image_n say_v that_o they_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o people_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n gerson_n the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 1415._o gerson_n in_o ep._n de_fw-fr neglig_a praelat_fw-la anno_fw-la 1415._o write_v a_o epistle_n of_o the_o negligence_n of_o prelate_n say_v it_o be_v great_a pity_n to_o see_v how_o religion_n fall_v away_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o become_v worse_a every_o man_n be_v continual_o add_v unto_o it_o some_o one_o or_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v naught_o but_o no_o man_n do_v cut_v off_o or_o lop_v away_o any_o part_n of_o all_o that_o be_v cuill_a all_o abroad_o in_o our_o temple_n we_o see_v not_o any_o other_o thing_n exercise_v but_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o our_o spiritualty_n will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v they_o and_o for_o the_o like_a reprehension_n and_o reproof_n he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o paris_n and_o die_v at_o lion_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v teach_v by_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n a_o doctor_n of_o sorbone_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o bar_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o cardinal_n of_o alliaco_fw-it in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n present_v by_o he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o these_o be_v the_o light_n of_o their_o time_n that_o great_a worthy_a picus_n de_fw-fr mirandola_n in_o his_o thesis_n which_o he_o propound_v for_o to_o be_v dispute_v at_o rome_n say_v 43_o conclus_fw-la 3._o gab._n biel._n in_o cant._n lect_n 43_o neither_o the_o cross_n nor_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v worship_v with_o latria_n neither_o yet_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o thomas_n set_v down_o gabriel_n biel_n the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n hold_v with_o they_o that_o teach_v that_o a_o image_n can_v not_o be_v worship_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o itself_o or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o represent_v say_v that_o in_o what_o manner_n soever_o it_o be_v consider_v yet_o it_o be_v ever_o more_o a_o senseless_a thing_n and_o a_o creature_n for_o both_o which_o respect_n it_o can_v be_v worship_v with_o latria_n and_o hence_o say_v he_o we_o may_v see_v the_o sottishness_n of_o such_o as_o attribute_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o divinity_n grace_n or_o holiness_n unto_o image_n wait_v and_o look_v for_o the_o heal_n and_o cure_v of_o disease_n or_o some_o other_o miracle_n from_o they_o and_o likewise_o the_o undiscreetnes_n of_o some_o other_o which_o be_v more_o willing_o draw_v to_o worship_v such_o as_o be_v fair_a then_o such_o as_o be_v foul_a the_o new_a rather_o than_o the_o old_a and_o the_o trim_v and_o trick_v up_o rather_o than_o the_o rude_a and_o nakedone_n and_o the_o gross_a lightness_n of_o other_o who_o make_v their_o vow_n unto_o they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n sometime_o to_o one_o church_n sometime_o to_o a_o other_o to_o behold_v and_o take_v the_o view_n of_o certain_a image_n think_v to_o find_v some_o miracle_n or_o powerful_a work_n more_o in_o one_o then_o in_o a_o other_o or_o more_o in_o one_o place_n then_o in_o a_o other_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v altogether_o wrap_v in_o superstition_n whereinto_o we_o shall_v never_o fall_v if_o we_o know_v what_o the_o right_a serve_v of_o god_n be_v or_o else_o be_v willing_a in_o humility_n to_o learn_v the_o same_o for_o the_o way_n to_o serve_v god_n be_v find_v out_o in_o
under_o the_o colour_n of_o certain_a word_n which_o their_o familiarity_n with_o the_o chaldean_n have_v drop_v into_o their_o language_n 11._o joh._n 5.39_o act._n 17_o 11._o the_o truth_n may_v easy_o appear_v for_o wherefore_o then_o shall_v our_o saviour_n have_v say_v unto_o the_o people_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o how_o shall_v the_o jew_n of_o berea_n have_v otherwise_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o that_o in_o the_o act_n that_o s._n 21.40.22.2.21_o act._n 21.40.22.2.21_o paul_n make_v a_o oration_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n &_o that_o the_o people_n hear_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o language_n make_v the_o more_o silence_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v whence_o come_v it_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o mutiny_n &_o cry_v out_o away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n let_v he_o be_v take_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v now_o therefore_o we_o stand_v resolve_v and_o firm_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v practise_v and_o exercise_v in_o a_o language_n understand_v of_o the_o people_n and_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a who_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v more_o dark_a than_o the_o shadow_n &_o the_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n more_o barbarous_a and_o rude_a than_o the_o rudiment_n without_o all_o peradventure_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v to_o dismaske_v the_o mystery_n conceal_v &_o keep_v close_o from_o before_o all_o world_n to_o unfold_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o broad_a open_a to_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o all_o language_n 3._o gal._n 3._o and_o before_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n or_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o grecian_a nor_o yet_o betwixt_o the_o grecian_a and_o barbarian_a therefore_o let_v we_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v serve_v for_o the_o better_a clear_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o holy_a mystery_n or_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o christian_n have_v likewise_o be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v unto_o he_o but_o let_v we_o not_o once_o imagine_v that_o any_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o darken_n and_o dim_n of_o that_o which_o be_v light_a and_o bright_a can_v proceed_v from_o any_o example_n give_v by_o he_o and_o then_o much_o less_o from_o his_o law_n and_o commandment_n he_o institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n among_o his_o disciple_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n &_o language_n by_o he_o which_o he_o ordinary_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v in_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v after_o his_o example_n in_o his_o church_n that_o so_o we_o may_v therein_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n until_o his_o come_n what_o manner_n of_o show_v forth_o &_o declaration_n do_v he_o require_v to_o utter_v it_o in_o a_o language_n which_o the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v now_o in_o deed_n in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o his_o gospel_n death_n &_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a variety_n of_o language_n that_o possess_v man_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n in_o tongue_n of_o fire_n unto_o his_o apostle_n he_o grant_v and_o continue_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n a_o long_a time_n unto_o his_o church_n such_o as_o affirm_v that_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o mass_n be_v institute_v and_o will_v notwithstanding_o that_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o latin_a let_v they_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v they_o in_o what_o language_n it_o be_v deliver_v if_o it_o be_v deliver_v but_o in_o one_o or_o what_o tongue_n be_v except_v if_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o all_o there_o be_v some_o that_o come_v after_o and_o do_v abuse_v this_o gift_n unto_o vanity_n and_o ostentation_n in_o the_o church_n what_o say_v s._n paul_n unto_o they_o 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o language_n be_v for_o sign_n not_o to_o the_o believer_n but_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n they_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o our_o overthrow_n and_o confusion_n if_o you_o utter_v a_o language_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v you_o speak_v in_o the_o air_n you_o be_v as_o barbarian_n one_o unto_o a_o other_o unprofitable_a as_o the_o trumpet_n which_o give_v a_o sound_n that_o no_o man_n understand_v if_o thou_o bless_v with_o thy_o spirit_n and_o not_o with_o thy_o understanding_n the_o simple_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o be_v there_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v amen_o to_o thy_o thanksgiving_n how_o can_v they_o possible_o be_v edify_v by_o thou_o and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v after_o all_o these_o general_a proposition_n the_o least_o whereof_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v i_o love_v it_o better_a to_o speak_v five_o word_n in_o the_o church_n in_o my_o understanding_n that_o be_v that_o be_v understand_v then_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o teach_v so_o in_o all_o church_n if_o any_o man_n be_v spiritual_a let_v he_o understand_v and_o know_v that_o what_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 14._o hieronim_n in_o 1._o cor_n c._n 14._o if_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o interpretation_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o doctor_n what_o they_o have_v deliver_v upon_o the_o same_o s._n jerome_n expound_v it_o in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n every_o word_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v must_v be_v judge_v and_o think_v barbarous_a again_o the_o spirit_n signify_v in_o this_o place_n the_o tongue_n as_o when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o speak_v tongue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o unknown_a speech_n he_o make_v no_o question_n whether_o greeke_n or_o latin_a cor._n ambr._n in_o 1._o cor._n s._n ambrose_n this_o be_v speak_v because_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o oblation_n do_v use_v among_o the_o greek_n sometime_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a tongue_n the_o language_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o he_o say_v in_o their_o oblation_n by_o name_n that_o be_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o seem_v that_o in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n will_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n again_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o speak_v unto_o himself_o in_o a_o language_n which_o he_o know_v and_o say_v that_o he_o give_v thanks_n well_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o know_v what_o he_o say_v but_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o edify_v so_o that_o if_o you_o come_v together_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n you_o must_v speak_v such_o thing_n there_o as_o the_o hearer_n do_v understand_v for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v in_o it_o a_o language_n that_o he_o himself_o do_v only_o understand_v and_o whereby_o the_o hearer_n do_v not_o profit_v a_o dodkin_n but_o rather_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o may_v speak_v as_o can_v profit_v the_o hearer_n and_o his_o conclusion_n be_v so_o the_o ignorant_a which_o do_v not_o understand_v can_v say_v amen_o for_o he_o know_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n to_o answer_v thereto_o with_o this_o word_n contract_n basil_n in_o reg_fw-la contract_n which_o be_v the_o confirm_v and_o seal_v up_o of_o the_o blessing_n in_o his_o place_n s._n basill_n make_v this_o question_n entreat_v upon_o this_o place_n how_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o any_o man_n pray_v when_o his_o understanding_n be_v idle_a and_o unfruitful_a this_o say_v he_o must_v by_o name_n be_v mean_v of_o they_o which_o make_v their_o prayer_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a unto_o the_o hearer_n for_o when_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a his_o understanding_n that_o pray_v be_v unfruitful_a 14._o chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n reap_v profit_n thereby_o chrysostome_n s._n paul_n will_v say_v if_o i_o speak_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o may_v easy_o and_o plain_o understand_v but_o that_o i_o go_v about_o as_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o show_v that_o
i_o understand_v tongue_n you_o can_v choose_v but_o go_v away_o without_o profit_v any_o thing_n for_o what_o good_a can_v there_o come_v of_o a_o word_n not_o understand_v you_o altogether_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o you_o speak_v but_o not_o with_o such_o word_n be_v as_o significant_a and_o sensible_a do_v speak_v to_o the_o wind_n that_o be_v to_o no_o body_n again_o 36_o idem_fw-la in_o ho._n 36_o if_o the_o unlearned_a do_v not_o understand_v that_o which_o thou_o pray_v he_o be_v not_o edify_v he_o can_v give_v his_o consent_n unto_o thy_o prayer_n thou_o speak_v to_o the_o wind_n and_o by_o consequent_a in_o vain_a again_o thou_o who_o speak_v a_o unknown_a language_n if_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o can_v interpret_v &_o expound_v it_o hold_v thy_o peace_n for_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v superfluous_a or_o tend_v to_o ostentation_n let_v such_o a_o man_n speak_v unto_o god_n &_o himself_o that_o be_v 14._o theodor._n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o in_o his_o spirit_n without_o make_v any_o noise_n &_o by_o himself_o theodoret_n the_o apostle_n command_v that_o every_o thing_n may_v tend_v to_o edification_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tong_n let_v he_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v also_o have_v add_v thereunto_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v some_o service_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o speaker_n consist_v in_o the_o profit_v of_o the_o hearer_n and_o this_o can_v he_o possible_o have_v that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n he_o therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o tong_n but_o the_o understanding_n the_o interpretation_n or_o give_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v etc._n etc._n oecumenius_n who_o have_v make_v a_o collection_n out_o of_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n i_o call_v the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o tong_n the_o understanding_n the_o faculty_n and_o ability_n to_o interpret_v &_o expound_v that_o well_o which_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v then_o with_o the_o spirit_n do_v no_o good_a to_o any_o but_o himself_o that_o so_o pray_v but_o to_o pray_v with_o undetstanding_n be_v available_a unto_o the_o edify_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o thou_o thyself_o do_v only_o understand_v and_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o other_o etc._n etc._n whereunto_o chrysost_o add_v and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o one_o man_n and_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o himself_o only_o interdicimus_fw-la justin_n novel_a 123._o s._n interdicimus_fw-la justinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o novelle_n wherein_o he_o command_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v plain_a &_o understand_v have_v not_o otherwise_o expound_v this_o place_n for_o he_o say_v thus_o the_o divine_a apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n alone_o how_o shall_v the_o simple_a people_n be_v able_a to_o say_v amen_o unto_o thy_o blessing_n see_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v and_o this_o he_o command_v with_o such_o earnestness_n as_o that_o he_o proceed_v against_o they_o to_o the_o death_n which_o do_v the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o no_o more_o than_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n do_v the_o chapter_n which_o council_n say_v the_o speech_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o that_o sing_v unto_o god_n must_v accord_v that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n &_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o haimo_fw-la bb._n of_o halberstat_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lewes_n the_o son_n of_o charlemagne_n say_v 14._o haimo_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o i_o be_o a_o grecian_a and_o thou_o a_o hebrew_n if_o i_o speak_v greek_a unto_o thou_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o barbarian_a i_o pronounce_v the_o creed_n in_o greek_a because_o i_o have_v find_v it_o so_o write_v &_o i_o be_o a_o latin_a i_o be_o a_o barbarian_a unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n if_o then_o say_v he_o a_o idiot_n be_v with_o thou_o a_o man_n that_o know_v no_o more_o they_o his_o mother_n tongue_n &_o thou_o say_v thy_o mass_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v how_o shall_v he_o answer_v thou_o amen_o when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v etc._n etc._n i_o have_v rather_o therefore_o say_v he_o to_o speak_v five_o word_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o than_o ten_o thousand_o otherwise_o which_o will_v do_v no_o good_a and_o cardinal_n hugo_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o a_o word_n 14._o hog_n cardin._n 1._o cor._n 14._o lyranus_fw-la expound_v this_o scripture_n in_o his_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o public_a prayer_n wherein_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o people_n do_v understand_v the_o minister_n his_o give_v of_o thanks_o he_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o better_o stir_v up_o to_o god_n &_o make_v the_o more_o devout_a &_o ready_a to_o say_v amen_o and_o thomas_n after_o he_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n service_n be_v celebrate_v &_o solemn_o do_v in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v understand_v and_o s._n augustine_n his_o general_a rule_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n church_n august_n l._n 12._o de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n 8._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a church_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v edify_v by_o hear_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o now_o next_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o look_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o public_a service_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o people_n do_v answer_v the_o pastor_n whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o do_v understand_v he_o but_o which_o be_v more_o that_o all_o of_o they_o do_v answer_v to_o all_o the_o people_n do_v their_o part_n in_o the_o office_n and_o service_n no_o less_o than_o the_o clergy_n which_o can_v not_o well_o &_o convenient_o be_v do_v without_o understanding_n s._n paul_n say_v how_o can_v he_o qui_fw-la supplet_fw-la locum_fw-la idiotae_fw-la that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlerned_a say_v amen_o 2._o theodor._n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o l._n 7._o stromat_fw-la jostin_n in_o apol_n 2._o s._n jerome_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o laity_n &_o not_o of_o the_o clergy_n chryso_n &_o oecumenius_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n theodoret_n he_o call_v he_o a_o idiot_n which_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o laity_n as_o we_o likewise_o call_v they_o idiot_n which_o be_v void_a of_o subtlety_n &_o craftiness_n and_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v testify_v this_o custom_n &_o use_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o their_o prayer_n they_o have_v but_o one_o comm_n on_o speech_n as_o likewise_o one_o spirit_n 18._o hieronym_n in_o 2._o procem_fw-la in_o galat._n chryso_v in_o 2._o cor._n hom_n 18._o justinus_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n say_v all_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v aloud_o in_o sign_n of_o approbation_n amen_n and_o the_o pretend_a dionysius_n areopagita_n use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o s._n jerome_n all_o the_o church_n like_o a_o thunder_n sound_v out_o amen_n chrysostome_n the_o prayer_n be_v common_a both_o to_o pastor_n and_o people_n they_o say_v prayer_n together_o the_o people_n pray_v for_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n for_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n again_o all_o that_o which_o be_v use_v about_o the_o eucharist_n be_v common_a to_o both_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o sacred_a liturgy_n be_v common_a unto_o they_o why_o do_v thou_o marvel_v then_o to_o see_v they_o speak_v together_o in_o their_o prayer_n 63._o basil_n in_o exa_fw-la hom_n 4._o idem_n epist_n 63._o s._n basill_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n cast_v forth_o their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n you_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v flood_n beat_v against_o the_o shore_n in_o another_o place_n he_o describe_v how_o they_o sing_v psalm_n divide_v in_o the_o half_n and_o intermingle_v with_o prayer_n meditate_v deep_o and_o with_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n upon_o that_o which_o they_o do_v sing_v and_o can_v any_o man_n in_o his_o conscience_n affirm_v this_o of_o those_o who_o understand_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o which_o they_o say_v and_o now_o what_o follow_v
holy_a thing_n before_o dog_n and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v then_o of_o all_o the_o old_a church_n and_o among_o who_o shall_v all_o the_o faithful_a during_o the_o time_n of_o so_o many_o age_n be_v account_v but_o among_o hog_n and_o dog_n again_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o pronounce_v and_o say_v 8.9_o council_n trident_n c._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n condemn_v and_o disallow_v the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o speak_v the_o canon_n and_o word_n of_o consecration_n very_o low_a or_o by_o affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v say_v in_o a_o common_a and_o vulgar_a tongue_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o custom_n slip_v in_o for_o company_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v wont_a of_o old_a to_o be_v celebrate_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o never_o without_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o people_n make_v one_o party_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a service_n as_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o rare_a and_o seldom_o as_o also_o less_o frequent_v and_o resort_v unto_o insomuch_o as_o that_o in_o the_o end_n there_o come_v but_o a_o very_a few_o people_n to_o it_o yea_o there_o be_v not_o any_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o the_o pastor_n notwithstanding_o to_o hold_v fast_o their_o former_a authority_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o persuade_v they_o that_o their_o alone_a presence_n be_v profitable_a and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o go_v and_o disguise_v this_o sacrament_n and_o put_v upon_o it_o the_o visard_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o close_v uppe_o this_o general_a communicate_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o a_o particular_a action_n perform_v by_o the_o priest_n the_o priest_n then_o which_o be_v either_o alone_a with_o his_o only_a clerk_n to_o answer_v he_o or_o else_o very_o slenderlie_o accompany_v begin_v to_o speak_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o transubstantiation_n come_v upon_o this_o solitary_a condition_n of_o the_o mass_n tie_v the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o word_n which_o the_o old_a church_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o attribute_n in_o part_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o communicant_n h._n gab._n biel._n in_o expos_fw-la can._n l._n 4._o l._n f._n g._n h._n and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o that_o gabriel_n biel_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o consecration_n be_v wrought_v by_o a_o hide_a and_o secret_a power_n of_o these_o word_n even_o altogether_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o charmer_n and_o witch_n be_v wont_a to_o draw_v milk_n out_o of_o a_o bench_n or_o form_n and_o a_o helve_z out_o of_o a_o hatchet_n so_o that_o to_o give_v honour_n and_o reverence_n unto_o the_o mass_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o consecrate_v thereof_o it_o grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o pronounce_v these_o word_n as_o secret_o and_o mystical_o as_o may_v be_v and_o this_o for_o a_o certainty_n be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v observe_v before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o after_o it_o in_o any_o other_o chap._n vii_o wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o charge_n and_o call_n in_o the_o same_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o entreat_v of_o person_n sacrifice_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o if_o it_o will_v yet_o it_o can_v have_v any_o other_o then_o that_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n whereof_o we_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a depravation_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o can_v consequent_o be_v no_o otherwise_o seek_v or_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n then_o in_o those_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o administer_a the_o holy_a supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o those_o which_o be_v call_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o pastor_n minister_n bishop_n diverse_a name_n but_o signifi_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o charge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o for_o sacrifice_a priest_n which_o they_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la we_o have_v none_o of_o they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n inasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o have_v relation_n all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n finish_v and_o consummate_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v and_o accomplish_v all_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n there_o remain_v none_o other_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n institute_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o declare_v this_o death_n to_o renew_v it_o unto_o the_o believer_n and_o to_o stir_v uppe_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o acknowledge_v of_o this_o benefit_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v saint_n peter_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v sacrifice_v priest_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o order_n of_o priesthood_n more_o fit_v the_o name_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o be_v all_o anointed_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o so_o have_v receive_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o bear_v among_o his_o brethren_n our_o lord_n send_v his_o apostle_n 16._o matth._n 18._o mark_v 16._o he_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o be_v this_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n preach_v say_v he_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o creature_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v declare_v my_o word_n dispense_v and_o distribute_v my_o sacrament_n 3.5_o tit._n i._n 1._o tim._n 3.5_o s._n paul_n say_v let_v the_o bb._n be_v firm_a in_o the_o word_n faithful_a and_o mighty_a to_o exhort_v by_o wholesome_a dostrine_n fit_a to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v as_o also_o to_o reprove_v and_o correct_v the_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o quick_a or_o dead_a not_o a_o word_n and_o furthermore_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o any_o such_o charge_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o for_o to_o apply_v themselves_o both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v sometime_o call_v they_o sacerdotes_fw-la and_o their_o ministry_n sacerdotium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v sacrifice_a priest_n and_o the_o action_n of_o sacrifice_v as_o s._n paul_n also_o say_v rom._n rom._n 15._o orig._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n l._n 10._o nazian_n in_o ora_fw-la ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la chrys_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n hom_n 19_o pacâ—ym_n in_o diony_n 1._o pet._n 2._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr vnct._n chrisma_n origen_n in_o leu._n hom_n 9_o august_n in_o exposit_n inchoata_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n i_o sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n origen_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o sacrificer_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o nazianzene_n to_o his_o people_n i_o have_v offer_v you_o to_o god_n as_o a_o offering_n or_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o chrysostome_n my_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_v be_v to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o also_o pachimeres_n the_o expounder_n of_o dionysius_n say_v he_o call_v a_o priest_n he_o who_o be_v proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elder_a because_o that_o custom_n have_v so_o obtain_v on_o the_o contrary_a all_o christian_n be_v call_v priest_n in_o s._n peter_n you_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n in_o like_a manner_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o s._n cyprian_n utter_v these_o word_n all_o those_o which_o of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v christian_n do_v offer_n unto_o god_n a_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n priest_n of_o holiness_n and_o origen_n all_o such_o as_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a unction_n that_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v priest_n thereby_o and_o he_o press_v the_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o s._n augustine_n go_v further_a say_v every_o man_n offer_v the_o whole_a burn_a offering_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o
they_o reply_v that_o there_o be_v add_v for_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o yet_o false_a and_o that_o more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o hebrew_n say_v but_o he_o be_v or_o and_o he_o be_v and_o not_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o for_o he_o be_v whereupon_o it_o be_v thus_o turn_v into_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o chaldie_n et_fw-la erat_fw-la minister_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o conjunction_n causal_n not_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o any_o but_o themselves_o caietanus_n likewise_o and_o whereas_o it_o followth_v in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n for_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o offering_n the_o same_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o hebrew_n uz._n ut_fw-la causa_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la separata_fw-la clausula_fw-la that_o be_v not_o as_o a_o cause_n but_o as_o a_o distinct_a &_o separate_a sentence_n so_o weak_a &_o waver_a be_v the_o foundation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o build_n but_o &_o if_o we_o make_v any_o question_n here_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n than_o it_o must_v likewise_o be_v know_v to_o who_o melchisedech_n do_v offer_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o abraham_n to_o a_o man_n this_o can_v but_o prove_v impiety_n &_o a_o absurdity_n also_o when_o the_o great_a be_v make_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o less_o but_o they_o will_v say_v that_o he_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o conscience_n can_v they_o gather_v any_o one_o word_n to_o show_v the_o same_o and_o whether_o do_v we_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o gather_v from_o thence_o the_o thing_n it_o speak_v not_o of_o or_o to_o hear_v therein_o that_o which_o it_o teach_v but_o which_o be_v more_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n undertake_v the_o compare_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o handle_v it_o throughout_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o make_v they_o both_o to_o be_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o make_v they_o both_o also_o to_o be_v permanent_a and_o endure_a priest_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v there_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n then_o to_o say_v and_o he_o sacrifice_a bread_n and_o wine_n 6._o hebr._n 6._o in_o token_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v in_o his_o holy_a supper_n etc._n etc._n hosius_n say_v and_o bellarmine_n after_o he_o that_o this_o mystery_n be_v too_o great_a for_o the_o hebrew_n to_o conceive_v 6._o heb._n 6._o but_o wherefore_o then_o have_v the_o apostle_n say_v before_o let_v we_o leave_v the_o word_n which_o deliver_v the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o hard_a then_o to_o setre_n before_o they_o a_o man_n without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o darkness_n therein_o of_o who_o can_v they_o have_v learn_v the_o same_o more_o clear_o and_o plain_o then_o of_o the_o apostle_n then_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o what_o time_n or_o for_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n will_v they_o say_v that_o he_o do_v reserve_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v they_o that_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n bread_n &_o wine_n this_o be_v all_o that_o they_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o text_n with_o the_o help_n of_o all_o their_o falsification_n 28._o exod._n 29._o numb_a 28._o and_o what_o shall_v they_o gain_v thereby_o for_o first_o be_v this_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n do_v every_o day_n and_o wherein_o then_o will_v the_o excellency_n and_o prerogative_n that_o the_o apostle_n seek_v after_o be_v find_v see_v namely_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o melchisedech_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o precious_a they_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o levit_n 33_o veg._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la the._n 68_o fol._n 33_o and_o that_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v more_o ample_o and_o livelie_a figure_v out_o in_o these_o then_o in_o that_o and_o afterward_o if_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o because_o that_o melchisedech_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n become_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v offer_v under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n then_o why_o not_o aswell_o under_o all_o the_o other_o kind_n which_o do_v represent_v he_o under_o the_o law_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v figure_n and_o shadow_v he_o out_o and_o again_o if_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n have_v he_o not_o accomplish_v the_o same_o as_o he_o have_v do_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o than_o what_o remain_v there_o yet_o behind_o to_o be_v do_v again_o therein_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v there_o need_v a_o reiterate_n of_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o when_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v this_o testimony_n consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la who_o shall_v gainsay_v and_o deny_v the_o same_o see_v that_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v they_o all_o but_o let_v we_o say_v on_o they_o compare_v christ_n to_o melchisedech_n melchisedech_n his_o offering_n to_o the_o eucharist_n now_o betwixt_o the_o offerer_n and_o the_o offer_v there_o be_v always_o a_o proportion_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o priest_n that_o can_v assume_v and_o challenge_v to_o himself_o to_o enjoy_v and_o hold_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o offer_v the_o eucharist_n and_o if_o melchisedech_n do_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n than_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o not_o the_o accident_n or_o quality_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v nothing_o offer_v but_o the_o accident_n why_o therefore_o do_v they_o allege_v melchisedech_n if_o they_o will_v hold_v themselves_o unto_o the_o figure_n and_o wherefore_o likewise_o do_v they_o hold_v transubstantiation_n in_o the_o mass_n in_o a_o word_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v this_o same_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o prove_v it_o but_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o peace-offering_a and_o not_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o melchisedech_n say_v unto_o abraham_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v thy_o enemy_n into_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n word_n all_o of_o they_o consist_v of_o thanksgiving_n and_o contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o any_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n neither_o therefore_o the_o mass_n of_o any_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n if_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n thereof_o against_o all_o this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v they_o object_n certain_a place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v if_o they_o be_v show_v the_o contrary_a if_o all_o those_o likewise_o which_o speak_v of_o offering_n say_v that_o melchisedech_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n to_o who_o he_o that_o bless_v he_o have_v no_o regard_n or_o purpose_n to_o offer_v uppe_o any_o sacrifice_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n melchisedech_n give_v sanctify_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o food_n and_o sustenance_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o eucharist_n mark_v he_o give_v that_o be_v to_o abraham_n and_o not_o he_o offer_v and_o the_o word_n food_n or_o refreshment_n that_o follow_v prove_v it_o sufficient_o s._n augustine_n he_o come_v before_o abraham_n protulit_fw-la he_o cause_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v bring_v 17._o s._n august_n in_o quaest_n ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la test_n 109._o ambros_n l._n 4_o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 3._o tertul._n adver_v jud._n chrysost_n in_o psal_n 110._o epiph_n haeres_fw-la 55._o damas_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o thom._n d._n 8._o l._n 4_o primus_fw-la c._n 7._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la haebr_n cassâ—odor_n in_o psalm_n 109._o hieronym_n in_o matth._n c._n 26_o l._n 4_o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 17._o c._n 17._o he_o offer_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o bless_v he_o s._n ambrose_n abraham_n return_v a_o victorious_a conqueror_n melchisedech_n come_v before_o he_o and_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o he_o tertullian_n melchisedech_n be_v uncircumcised_a offer_v unto_o abraham_n be_v circumcise_v and_o come_v from_o the_o battle_n bread_n and_o wine_n chrysostome_n say_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n because_o of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v that_o he_o offer_v to_o abraham_n bread_n and_o wine_n epiphanius_n proposuit_fw-la ipsi_fw-la he_o set_v before_o he_o to_o be_v short_a damascene_fw-la say_v he_o entertain_v abraham_n with_o bread_n
have_v the_o greek_a translate_v it_o the_o chaldie_n paraphrast_n in_o like_a manner_n your_o prayer_n shall_v be_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o clean_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o prophet_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o oppose_v and_o set_v the_o gentile_n against_o the_o jew_n the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o have_v defile_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o service_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o one_o people_n but_o among_o all_o manner_n and_o sort_n of_o people_n if_o incense_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o bare_a letter_n will_v they_o say_v that_o incense_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v both_o one_o will_v they_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v figurative_o who_o shall_v better_a interpret_v the_o figure_n than_o david_n my_o prayer_n come_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n as_o incense_v then_o s._n john_n there_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o he_o say_v he_o much_o incense_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n again_o the_o smoke_n of_o incense_n rise_v uppe_o from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o golden_a viol_n be_v full_a of_o perfume_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o add_v that_o they_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o incense_n carry_v not_o with_o it_o any_o propitiation_n dionâ—s_n genebrard_n in_o lithurg_n dionâ—s_n and_o if_o this_o word_n oblation_n or_o offer_v be_v take_v literal_o can_v they_o deny_v that_o minha_n the_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v here_o do_v not_o signify_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la any_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o offering_n of_o fruit_n and_o other_o thing_n without_o life_n peace-offeringes_a and_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o what_o analogy_n or_o correspondency_n can_v it_o then_o have_v with_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o what_o shall_v follow_v then_o but_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v nothing_o offer_v but_o bread_n and_o for_o a_o thanksgiving_n but_o and_o if_o it_o be_v take_v figurativelie_o what_o better_a interpreter_n can_v there_o be_v find_v then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o speak_v not_o to_o we_o but_o of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o of_o the_o consecrate_v of_o ourselves_o adversâ—ud_a tertul._n a_o due_a martion_n l._n 4._o &_o adversâ—ud_a &_o c_o tertullian_n say_v expound_v this_o place_n in_o every_o place_n shall_v be_v offer_v a_o pure_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v he_o a_o simple_a and_o single_a heart_a prayer_n from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n again_o he_o add_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o every_o place_n there_o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o my_o name_n pure_a and_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n 3_o adverse_a martion_n l_o 3_o again_o bring_v unto_o god_n o_o you_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o that_o undoubted_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o pass_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n again_o every_o where_o there_o shall_v be_v offer_v pure_a sacrifice_n unto_o my_o name_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o once_o malach._n hieronym_n in_o 1._o malach._n gloriae_fw-la scilicet_fw-la relatio_fw-la the_o yield_a of_o glory_n blessing_n praise_n and_o hymn_n and_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n s._n jerome_n upon_o this_o place_n let_v the_o jew_n know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v any_o more_o goat_n and_o bull_n but_o incense_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o not_o in_o any_o one_o province_n of_o judea_n as_o in_o the_o only_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o clean_a sacrifice_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o christian_n and_o again_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v throughout_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 52._o idem_fw-la in_o esa_n c._n 52._o every_o where_o there_o be_v sacrifice_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o herein_o be_v accomplish_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n namely_o in_o that_o that_o god_n be_v pure_o preach_v and_o pure_o call_v upon_o in_o every_o place_n and_o chrysostome_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n 10._o chrysost_n t._n 2._o hom_n 16._o ex_fw-la varus_n in_o matth._n euseb_n l._n 1._o demonst_a euang._n c._n 6._o &_o 10._o eusebius_n in_o expound_v this_o place_n we_o sacrifice_v therefore_o and_o burn_v the_o memorial_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o yield_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o he_o religious_a hymn_n and_o holy_a prayer_n we_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o high_a god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n a_o sacrifice_n full_a of_o sweet_a smell_n we_o sacrifice_v the_o same_o after_o a_o new_a fashion_n according_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o pure_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o all_o this_o what_o matter_n be_v there_o concern_v propitiation_n theodoret_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n 1._o theod._n in_o malach_n c._n 1._o and_o of_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o our_o lord_n himself_o avouch_v in_o the_o speech_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o the_o samaritanish_n woman_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o great_a number_n take_v and_o expound_v it_o but_o here_o they_o reply_v upon_o we_o all_o this_o be_v old_a be_v there_o no_o question_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a this_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o pure_a offering_n and_o not_o a_o new_a offering_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v unto_o they_o this_o word_n new_a ireneus_fw-la will_v answer_v they_o 3._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o chrysost_n count_n jud._n l._n 3._o oblationes_fw-la hic_fw-la oblationes_fw-la tillic_fw-la there_o be_v sacrifice_n and_o here_o be_v sacrifice_n sacrifice_n in_o israel_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o kind_n and_o manner_n be_v only_o change_v inasmuch_o as_o then_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o servant_n and_o bondslave_n but_o now_o by_o freeman_n or_o rather_o to_o speak_v more_o fit_o by_o son_n and_o child_n chrysostome_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o new_a hope_n because_o it_o be_v no_o more_o offer_v by_o fire_n and_o smoke_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o say_v they_o there_o be_v certain_a doctor_n that_o have_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o we_o say_v unto_o they_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o there_o be_v other_o some_o which_o have_v understand_v it_o otherwise_o as_o we_o have_v cause_v it_o apparent_o enough_o to_o be_v see_v heretofore_o but_o we_o contend_v not_o in_o this_o place_n about_o the_o eucharist_n but_o about_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n not_o about_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n but_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o abuse_v the_o father_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o this_o word_n see_v there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o to_o be_v find_v 32._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 32._o that_o have_v so_o much_o as_o once_o think_v upon_o it_o ireneus_fw-la say_v christ_n give_v advice_n and_o counsel_n unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n not_o as_o of_o any_o necessity_n in_o god_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v unthankful_a and_o unfruitful_a take_v that_o which_o by_o creation_n be_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v new_a and_o he_o add_v thereto_o which_o the_o church_n take_v from_o the_o apostle_n offer_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o gift_n to_o he_o that_o give_v whatsoever_o food_n and_o nourishment_n we_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v wont_a to_o offer_v of_o their_o fruit_n unto_o god_n as_o we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o by_o many_o place_n out_o of_o the_o same_o ireneus_fw-la and_o from_o out_o of_o they_o they_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v distribute_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o remainder_n be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o convert_v to_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o church_n the_o question_n then_o that_o rise_v hence_o be_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o of_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fruit_n and_o thing_n without_o life_n and_o not_o of_o the_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o our_o
testament_n wherein_o there_o remain_v not_o any_o more_o question_n of_o shadow_n and_o figure_n and_o wherein_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o silly_a sleight_n representation_n if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o intricate_a and_o enfold_v thing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o plain_a and_o clear_a assure_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v and_o that_o without_o any_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o human_a invention_n yea_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v at_o all_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o pretend_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o adversary_n say_v our_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o father_n any_o more_o 4._o john_n 4._o either_o in_o this_o mountain_n or_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o what_o prove_v they_o from_o thence_o to_o adore_v say_v they_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n they_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o yet_o what_o follow_v of_o this_o certain_o that_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o tie_v to_o one_o place_n but_o spread_v all_o over_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o malachi_n and_o as_o assure_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o more_o carnal_a manner_n of_o service_n wherewith_o he_o be_v serve_v under_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v spiritual_o serve_v and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o after_o the_o material_a sacrifice_n as_o say_v the_o father_n the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n shall_v succeed_v saint_n augustine_n say_v do_v thou_o seek_v for_o any_o holy_a place_n 15._o august_n in_o johan_n t._n 15._o make_v thyself_o in_o thy_o inward_a part_n a_o temple_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o that_o be_v you_o will_v thou_o pray_v in_o a_o temple_n pray_v within_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n change_v all_o this_o outward_a and_o material_a service_n into_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a cyrill_n 93._o cyrill_n in_o joan._n l._n 2._o c._n 93._o he_o signify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n which_o change_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n into_o truth_n the_o shadow_n into_o a_o spiritual_a service_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o origen_n in_o like_a manner_n 2._o chrysost_o advers_o jud._n hom_n 2._o chrysostome_n say_v that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n nor_o priesthood_n neither_o yet_o kingdom_n in_o judea_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v wane_a from_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o worship_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o service_n that_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n etc._n idem_fw-la de_fw-la cruse_n &_o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la hom_n 3._o &_o in_o hom_n veniet_fw-la hora_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n expound_v this_o place_n in_o a_o homily_n for_o the_o purpose_n he_o can_v not_o find_v any_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o of_o prayer_n ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n neither_o any_o word_n tend_v that_o way_n cardinal_n caietan_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o the_o mountain_n not_o at_o jerusalem_n not_o in_o any_o one_o certain_a place_n nor_o with_o a_o temporal_a service_n but_o with_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n ferus_fw-la likewise_o in_o spirit_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n cry_v in_o he_o abba_n father_n in_o truth_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o son_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o offer_v say_v he_o afterward_o no_o more_o any_o quick_a or_o live_a creature_n but_o their_o own_o body_n in_o sacrifice_n a_o holy_a oblation_n and_o offer_v and_o not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o how_o will_v they_o possible_o now_o frame_v themselves_o to_o make_v their_o conclusion_n from_o this_o place_n god_n shall_v be_v adore_v and_o serve_v in_o spirit_n no_o more_o in_o one_o place_n but_o every_o where_n no_o more_o in_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o beast_n but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o ourselves_o therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o mass_n must_v be_v say_v every_o where_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o point_n and_o give_v a_o instance_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o this_o be_v also_o our_o proper_a part_n and_o possession_n it_o be_v say_v 11._o luke_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o to_o do_v in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v sometime_o to_o sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o hand_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o our_o lord_n have_v take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n therefore_o he_o do_v sacrifice_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n iujoin_v all_o succeed_a priest_n to_o do_v the_o like_a a_o world_n of_o error_n cavillation_n and_o false_a surmise_n in_o a_o very_a few_o word_n and_o the_o long_a time_n since_o they_o be_v confute_v and_o overthrow_v in_o all_o these_o their_o argument_n may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o the_o use_n of_o they_o any_o more_o facere_fw-la in_o latin_a signify_v to_o sacrifice_v but_o by_o a_o abridge_n of_o the_o language_n to_o do_v some_o holy_a thing_n but_o that_o this_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o the_o write_n and_o work_n of_o poet_n then_o of_o orator_n and_o that_o seldom_o not_o often_o and_o only_o then_o when_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n do_v manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v about_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o i_o say_v may_v evident_o be_v see_v &_o need_v not_o to_o be_v guess_v at_o and_o here_o therefore_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o use_v to_o sacrifice_v as_o far_o off_o be_v fair_a in_o the_o french_a tongue_n but_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v in_o greek_a so_o that_o the_o controversy_n here_o be_v about_o a_o ordinary_a or_o common_a and_o not_o any_o pick_v or_o unwonted_a phrase_n the_o contention_n be_v not_o evident_o and_o manifest_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o apparatives_n as_o that_o the_o sharp_a sight_a father_n do_v know_v nothing_o thereof_o and_o further_o the_o hebrew_n word_n asa_n and_o how_o much_o more_o the_o greek_a do_v never_o signify_v to_o sacrifice_v but_o when_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n do_v follow_v it_o as_o facere_fw-la haedum_fw-la agnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o facere_fw-la haedo_fw-la agno_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o offer_v a_o kid_n a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n their_o interlineall_a gloze_v be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o this_o subtle_a shift_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la that_o be_v say_v it_o at_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o his_o come_n but_o let_v we_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v so_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la sacrifice_v this_o what_o shall_v we_o make_v then_o of_o it_o to_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n say_v which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o to_o give_v be_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o action_n which_o christ_n perform_v for_o a_o man_n to_o sacrifice_v if_o christ_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v and_o afterward_o which_o be_v give_v that_o be_v which_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a instant_n give_v and_o deliver_v up_o to_o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n the_o old_a translation_n approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v translate_v it_o dabitur_fw-la and_o not_o datur_fw-la refer_v the_o same_o to_o his_o suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o to_o the_o holy_a supper_n chrysostome_n and_o origen_n dabitur_fw-la effundetur_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v give_v which_o shall_v be_v shed_v and_o offer_v uppe_o and_o chrysostome_n add_v the_o reason_n how_o that_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o disciple_n our_o lord_n teach_v they_o that_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n the_o mass_n also_o enemy_n unto_o itself_o in_o this_o point_n have_v read_v it_o so_o let_v we_o say_v then_o that_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la have_v relation_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o
to_o take_v it_o well_o and_o right_o 4._o idem_fw-la l._n 2_o de_fw-fr misla_n c._n 2._o &_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o only_a impetratorie_n for_o say_v they_o christ_n a_o mortal_a man_n may_v merit_v and_o satisfy_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v true_o propitiatory_a aswell_o as_o meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a but_o christ_n immortal_a can_v any_o more_o merit_n or_o satisfy_v so_o neither_o can_v his_o sacrifice_n be_v meritorious_a nor_o satisfactory_a but_o only_o be_v call_v so_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o obtain_v remission_n for_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o punishment_n or_o of_o the_o fault_n or_o otherwise_o grace_n to_o do_v well_o and_o to_o merit_v etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o we_o say_v if_o that_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v propitiatory_a and_o you_o but_o impetratorie_n or_o available_a to_o obtain_v favour_n by_o entreaty_n that_o then_o your_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o christ_n but_o and_o if_o this_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n than_o you_o utter_v open_a blasphemy_n because_o you_o shall_v make_v that_o of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v propitiatory_a let_v we_o yet_o go_v further_o we_o have_v by_o this_o account_n less_o to_o do_v with_o your_o mass_n for_o shall_v he_o be_v exclude_v from_o obtain_v be_v immortal_a which_o have_v power_n be_v mortal_a to_o merit_v and_o satisfy_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o again_o this_o contrariety_n be_v suit_v with_o a_o other_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v by_o consequent_a more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o mass_n as_o say_v vega_n and_o bellarmine_n also_o 6._o veg._n thes_n 8_o &_o 124._o de_fw-fr missa_fw-la bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 6._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n non_fw-la est_fw-la perfectum_fw-la neque_fw-la absolutum_fw-la neque_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la pierce_v consummatiwm_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o idem_fw-la subiecto_fw-la &_o numero_fw-la and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o that_o which_o they_o say_v else_o where_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v vere_n propitiatorium_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la and_o certain_a schoolman_n 4._o caietan_n tract_n 2._o the_o cele_n r._n miss_n c._n 2._o q._n 1._o bellarm._n l._n 2._o dâ—_n miss_n c._n 4._o that_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n do_v not_o wash_v away_o any_o other_o then_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o of_o the_o altar_n actual_a sin_n again_o if_o the_o mass_n as_o say_v caietan_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o worth_n because_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o himself_o and_o by_o consequent_a his_o infinite_a effect_n as_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n what_o shall_v become_v then_o of_o bellarmine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v infinite_a that_o otherwise_o as_o he_o say_v so_o many_o mass_n shall_v be_v unprofitable_a as_o likewise_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n etc._n etc._n some_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o then_o jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o you_o be_v he_o not_o real_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o and_o in_o that_o his_o body_n be_v glorify_v shall_v that_o diminish_v and_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o price_n and_o worth_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n 27._o idem_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 24._o &_o 27._o but_o here_o they_o be_v worse_o entangle_v then_o before_o for_o sometime_o bellarmine_n say_v if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mass_n a_o true_a and_o real_a slay_v of_o christ_n that_o then_o there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n for_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o consist_v in_o kill_v require_v of_o necessity_n to_o have_v it_o real_a and_o indeed_o sometime_o when_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v of_o thing_n without_o life_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o kill_v missa_fw-la veg._n thes_n 12_o l_o 8._o de_fw-fr missa_fw-la but_o only_o of_o eat_v etc._n etc._n and_o of_o these_o contrary_a opinion_n there_o do_v also_o rise_v contrary_a corollary_n of_o some_o as_o say_v vega_n that_o christ_n die_v mystical_o &_o in_o figure_n upon_o the_o altar_n but_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o same_o alive_a of_o other_o that_o christ_n be_v as_o true_o slay_v and_o kill_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o he_o be_v true_o exist_v &_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o same_o either_o dead_a or_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a again_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_o &_o real_o offer_v when_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n 9_o gulielm_n alanus_fw-la de_fw-la sacrif_n miss_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o &_o not_o before_o sometime_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v real_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n &_o before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n if_o the_o first_o be_v true_a than_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o kind_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v offer_v at_o several_a time_n &_o so_o the_o bond_n of_o relation_n be_v break_v if_o the_o second_o what_o follow_v then_o but_o that_o they_o sacrifice_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v they_o else_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n now_o of_o this_o contradiction_n follow_v a_o other_o of_o some_o which_o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v proper_o accomplish_v by_o the_o oblation_n 81._o vega._n thes_n 107._o turrian_n tract_n 2._o c._n 22._o bellard_n 1._o de_fw-fr miss_n c._n 27._o biel._n lect_n 81._o of_o other_o by_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o vega_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v at_o controversy_n one_o with_o a_o other_o to_o be_v short_a if_o they_o square_v and_o differ_v about_o the_o point_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la neither_o can_v they_o better_o agree_v in_o that_o de_fw-fr opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o what_o mean_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o operation_n be_v apply_v to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a whereas_o the_o common_a opinion_n adjudge_v according_a to_o biel_n that_o the_o only_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n and_o oblation_n make_v a_o man_n capable_a of_o salvation_n without_o any_o look_n for_o of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o requisite_a thereunto_o and_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o hold_v on_o this_o side_n the_o cardinal_n caietan_n on_o the_o contrary_a 1518._o anno_fw-la 1518._o who_o do_v his_o endeavour_n at_o ausbourg_n to_o cause_n luther_n to_o retract_v this_o proposition_n that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n come_v so_o far_o namely_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a receive_a error_n that_o this_o sactifice_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 3._o caiet_fw-mi in_o quod_fw-la libel_n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la spirit_n q._n 3._o shall_v have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o merit_n or_o be_v able_a to_o make_v application_n of_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o satisfaction_n unto_o this_o or_o that_o person_n etc._n etc._n doctrine_n as_o new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mint_n as_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o be_v such_o as_o none_o of_o they_o that_o have_v write_v twelve_o yea_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v ever_o hear_v of_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o these_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o agree_v together_o among_o themselves_o howsoever_o they_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o as_o one_o either_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o pretend_a sacrifice_n neither_o yet_o about_o his_o effect_n or_o end_n no_o nor_o in_o the_o substance_n or_o circumstance_n thereof_o wherefore_o how_o far_o more_o commend_v able_a have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o and_o near_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o have_v keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o alone_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n accomplish_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o declaration_n and_o remembrance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o furthermore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o light_n begin_v to_o rise_v and_o spring_v again_o in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o terror_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v kindle_v and_o blow_v uppe_o against_o it_o in_o all_o nation_n so_o the_o doctor_n of_o papistry_n grow_v ashamed_a of_o this_o doctrine_n whereupon_o we_o see_v that_o sidonius_n faber_n zwifaltensis_n and_o other_o who_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n do_v content_n themselves_o to_o call_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o remembrance_n although_o under_o these_o word_n they_o do_v not_o lay_v
household_n of_o god_n do_v sing_v in_o their_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n we_o have_v pass_v by_o fire_n and_o by_o water_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n that_o the_o hard_a measure_n of_o adversity_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o break_v their_o course_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o faint_v neither_o the_o soft_a bed_n of_o prosperity_n make_v they_o to_o become_v slack_a &_o cold_a through_o delicacy_n &c_n &c_n and_o he_o speak_v by_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a death_n of_o s._n malachi_n archbishop_n of_o ireland_n cassiodorus_n because_o a_o vessel_n say_v he_o well_o harden_v and_o bake_v in_o the_o fire_n do_v hold_v water_n better_o another_o say_v as_o s._n laurence_n pass_v through_o fire_n s._n clement_n and_o other_o through_o water_n and_o let_v this_o be_v set_v as_o a_o brand_n upon_o our_o adversary_n that_o they_o always_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o exposition_n that_o be_v least_o receive_v and_o of_o all_o other_o the_o worst_a 66._o caiet_fw-mi in_o psal_n 66._o i_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v at_o the_o least_o have_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o caietanus_n his_o exposition_n say_v he_o comprehend_v under_o these_o word_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n in_o brief_a all_o the_o tribulation_n of_o israel_n from_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n unto_o jordan_n that_o be_v we_o have_v endure_v all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o in_o the_o end_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o to_o come_v ad_fw-la irriguam_fw-la to_o a_o well_o water_v soil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n neither_o do_v it_o avail_v they_o 3._o amb._n in_o psal_n 118._o serm_n 3._o that_o bellarmine_n to_o dasle_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n do_v here_o allege_v s._n ambrose_n for_o this_o baptism_n of_o fire_n whereof_o he_o speak_v set_v the_o same_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o paradise_n allegorise_v upon_o the_o cherubin_n that_o keep_v the_o passage_n in_o be_v but_o a_o appendance_n and_o limb_n of_o that_o ancient_a opinion_n that_o the_o world_n in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n thereof_o come_v and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o even_o man_n and_o of_o they_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a shall_v be_v purge_v by_o fire_n and_o not_o in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o their_o death_n and_o resurrection_n it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n this_o baptism_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o evil_a then_o shall_v the_o fiery_a furnace_n feed_v upon_o iniquity_n and_o burn_v it_o up_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o just_a may_v shine_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o son_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o deed_n say_v he_o if_o that_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v there_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o that_o baptism_n now_o in_o deed_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o hold_v or_o mean_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v pass_v or_o at_o any_o time_n must_v pass_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o psalm_n 107._o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o distress_n 13._o psal_n 107._o v._n 13._o and_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o necessity_n from_o darkness_n and_o from_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n thus_o wheresoever_o they_o read_v darkness_n the_o grave_n fire_n or_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n there_o always_o purgatory_n must_v be_v summon_v to_o appear_v this_o text_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a wherein_o david_n make_v a_o long_a catalogue_n or_o repetition_n of_o all_o the_o peril_n whereunto_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a &_o the_o deliverance_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o although_o they_o shall_v be_v within_o two_o finger_n breadth_n of_o death_n but_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v us._n lyranus_fw-la therefore_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o remorse_n and_o sorrow_n in_o their_o affliction_n &_o call_v upon_o god_n who_o deliver_v they_o and_o these_o word_n from_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 106._o august_n hieron_n theodor_n in_o psal_n 106._o he_o expound_v they_o by_o the_o psalm_n 23._o the_o danger_n of_o death_n as_o caietan_n simple_o understand_v the_o same_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o prison_n s._n jerome_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o like_a thing_n to_o be_v contain_v therein_o but_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o he_o declare_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o et_fw-la eduxit_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o viam_fw-la rectam_fw-la neither_o yet_o s._n augustine_n who_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o difficulty_n let_n and_o impediment_n that_o the_o regenerate_a find_v when_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o after_o such_o time_n as_o god_n have_v open_v their_o knowledge_n psal_n prosp_n in_o psal_n 107._o haim_n in_o psal_n and_o enlighten_v their_o understanding_n except_o himself_o do_v work_v in_o they_o and_o thus_o do_v prosper_n aquitanicus_n also_o take_v it_o neither_o theodoret_n who_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n haimo_n in_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o ignorance_n out_o of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v free_v himself_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o villainous_a and_o loose_a course_n of_o life_n which_o lead_v unto_o death_n and_o hugo_n the_o cardinal_n take_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n darkness_n that_o be_v of_o ignorance_n the_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o be_v fault_n &_o transgression_n bind_v that_o be_v the_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n some_o other_o thus_o of_o such_o as_o be_v enwrap_v in_o heresy_n and_o be_v reclaim_v by_o wholesome_a instruction_n but_o and_o if_o they_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o plain_a literal_a sense_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o help_v they_o where_o be_v then_o become_v the_o mass_n and_o suffrage_n again_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v rebellious_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o high_a a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o heinous_a one_o that_o can_v be_v now_o purgatory_n by_o their_o own_o speech_n be_v not_o but_o for_o venial_a one_o and_o yet_o furthermore_o if_o we_o will_v credit_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n david_n be_v but_o a_o simple_a fellow_n and_o know_v nothing_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n 4.14_o ecclesiast_fw-la 4.14_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o say_v solomon_n which_o come_v out_o of_o prison_n for_o to_o reign_v that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o their_o understanding_n out_o of_o purgatory_n to_o go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o whole_a book_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o course_n alteration_n and_o change_n of_o thing_n happen_v in_o man_n life_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n do_v overthrow_v their_o mistake_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o of_o a_o king_n become_v poor_a now_o this_o shall_v fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n that_o those_o which_o be_v once_o glorify_v do_v never_o fall_v away_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a yet_o hugo_n the_o cardinal_n will_v help_v and_o afford_v we_o some_o aid_n this_o be_v say_v he_o christ_n who_o from_o the_o prison_n of_o pilate_n the_o grave_n and_o his_o hand_n be_v go_v up_o to_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n lyranus_fw-la allege_v for_o a_o example_n of_o the_o one_o joseph_n take_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o govern_v egypt_n and_o sedechias_n pull_v down_o from_o his_o throne_n of_o majesty_n to_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n for_o the_o other_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o stand_v upon_o the_o refute_v of_o these_o foolery_n 4._o esay_n 4._o &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v go_v through_o to_o the_o end_n of_o they_o in_o esay_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o wipe_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o zeal_n this_o judgement_n and_o zeal_n be_v purgatory_n let_v they_o read_v that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o same_o in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o paraphrast_n say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o consummation_n he_o feel_v no_o smell_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n the_o light_a and_o least_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n the_o more_o
grievous_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o penance_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v clear_a how_o that_o purgatory_n be_v not_o penance_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v for_o sin_n but_o for_o punishment_n but_o and_o if_o it_o be_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o for_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o petty_a and_o slight_a sin_n ireneus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n alone_o that_o wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n that_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o which_o sanctifi_v their_o whole_a body_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n it_o be_v the_o good_a spiritual_a wash_n which_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n 4._o hieronym_n in_o esa_n 4._o whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o lord_n have_v wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n s._n jerome_n expound_v this_o place_n say_v in_o like_a sort_n that_o which_o be_v but_o light_o foul_a will_v be_v wash_v clean_o but_o that_o which_o be_v deep_o stain_v and_o defile_v by_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o john_n baptist_n say_v he_o will_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n for_o man_n can_v give_v but_o water_n but_o god_n fire_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o wash_v away_o filthiness_n and_o purge_v away_o the_o deadly_a and_o heinous_a sin_n chrysostome_n 4._o chrysost_n in_o matth._n hom_n 5._o c._n 4._o cyril_n in_o esa_n c._n 4._o for_o man_n be_v baptize_v with_o fire_n by_o temptation_n that_o be_v present_a according_a to_o that_o in_o esay_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n etc._n etc._n cyrill_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o of_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o just_a sentence_n according_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o fight_v with_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n justify_v we_o by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o beget_v in_o we_o without_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o bare_a water_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o this_o divine_a and_o intellectual_a fire_n which_o waste_v in_o we_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o our_o vicious_a nature_n and_o melt_v and_o burn_v all_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n ibid._n haimo_fw-la ibid._n etc._n etc._n haimo_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o judgement_n because_o that_o in_o baptism_n satan_n be_v judge_v and_o as_o it_o be_v condemn_v when_o his_o power_n over_o man_n be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o of_o zeal_n because_o he_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o love_n towards_o their_o creator_n scour_v away_o the_o canker_n of_o sin_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n he_o will_v baptise_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o hugo_n the_o cardinal_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v by_o these_o ancient_a father_n how_o they_o have_v make_v a_o purgatory_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o temptation_n and_o trial_n happen_v in_o this_o life_n the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n which_o can_v be_v except_o in_o the_o other_o and_o lyranus_fw-la in_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n for_o our_o lord_n have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o church_n by_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n because_o he_o have_v perform_v it_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o text_n whereby_o bellarmine_n labour_v to_o make_v his_o cause_n so_o strong_a and_o here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o forget_v his_o unsound_a and_o unfaithful_a deal_n for_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n have_v speak_v express_o de_fw-fr novissimo_fw-la iudicio_fw-la of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o say_v he_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shall_v be_v refine_v grant_v it_o say_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o pure_a gold_n from_o his_o dross_n in_o the_o furnace_n admit_v it_o also_o in_o this_o respect_n for_o that_o all_o creature_n shall_v as_o then_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o likewise_o all_o manner_n of_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o time_n this_o he_o turn_v and_o wre_v to_o help_v for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o purgatory_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o take_v place_n and_o seize_v upon_o man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o we_o be_v to_o request_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v the_o deceit_n he_o work_v upon_o the_o place_n peter_n abbot_n of_o clugni_n abuse_v either_o ignorant_o or_o impudent_o another_o place_n esay_n 8._o 8.19_o esa_fw-la 8.19_o shall_v the_o people_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o vision_n of_o their_o god_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o so_o he_o allege_v it_o whereas_o the_o text_n say_v shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v at_o their_o god_n shall_v they_o run_v for_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a reprove_v such_o as_o do_v run_v to_o south_n sayer_n &_o send_v they_o back_o as_o be_v say_v afterward_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n in_o deed_n the_o septuagint_n have_v translate_v it_o shall_v they_o inquire_v of_o the_o dead_a concern_v the_o live_n that_o be_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o chaldie_n paraphra_v every_o man_n say_v he_o inquire_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o his_o idol_n so_o the_o live_a take_v counsel_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o origen_n likewise_o you_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v his_o law_n will_v you_o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n dead_a 8._o hieronym_n in_o esa_n c._n 8._o and_o saint_n jerome_n upon_o esay_n say_v as_o the_o infidel_n do_v ask_v counsel_n at_o their_o false_a god_n so_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o run_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n inspire_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n lyranus_fw-la say_v as_o he_o say_v saint_n cyrill_n 5._o cyril_n in_o esa_n l._n 5._o orat_fw-la 5._o will_v you_o ask_v counsel_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o live_n you_o which_o be_v alive_a be_v there_o any_o reason_n that_o you_o shall_v inquire_v of_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o body_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v in_o hell_n nay_o rather_o say_v he_o you_o which_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n will_v you_o go_v unto_o sorcerer_n and_o magician_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o soul_n now_o the_o argument_n of_o peter_n of_o clugni_n be_v thus_o frame_v there_o be_v vision_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o a_o purgatory_n but_o it_o be_v ground_v as_o we_o have_v see_v upon_o a_o unsound_a grammar_n or_o rather_o upon_o the_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_v of_o the_o old_a expositor_n wherein_o as_o some_o note_n there_o be_v as_o in_o s._n jerome_n pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la and_o not_o ac_fw-la mortuis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a in_o asmuch_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o appli_v himself_o to_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o in_o deed_n cardinal_n hugo_n say_v amortuis_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o live_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o image_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o dead_a man_n which_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a thing_n esay_n 9_o wickedness_n say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v burn_v like_o a_o fire_n 9.17_o esa_n 9.17_o it_o shall_v devour_v the_o brier_n and_o the_o thorn_n and_o shall_v be_v kindle_v in_o the_o thick_a place_n of_o the_o forest_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v one_o of_o bellarmine_n his_o maister-pillar_n there_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o head_n unto_o the_o tail_n the_o bough_n and_o the_o stump_n the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v denounce_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n and_o upon_o the_o man_n in_o authority_n he_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o stay_v there_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o devour_v the_o common_a sort_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o bush_n of_o thorn_n or_o to_o a_o thick_a grow_v underwood_n and_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v as_o fuel_n or_o a_o bait_n for_o the_o fire_n no_o man_n shall_v have_v pity_n upon_o his_o companion_n to_o spare_v he_o &c_n &c_n what_o agreement_n be_v
necessary_a and_o requisite_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v if_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v like_v it_o better_a to_o say_v and_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n chap._n vii_o that_o purgatory_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o purgatory_n so_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v some_o better_a foundation_n and_o proof_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v that_o they_o have_v make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o see_v that_o such_o great_a building_n and_o so_o many_o foundation_n be_v lay_v thereupon_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v now_o to_o examine_v and_o try_v by_o take_v a_o proof_n of_o all_o the_o place_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o the_o same_o in_o s._n matthew_n 3._o s._n john_n baptist_n say_v 3._o mat._n 3._o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n he_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o corn_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o he_o will_v burn_v the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n of_o these_o two_o fire_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n which_o of_o they_o will_v they_o choose_v to_o make_v a_o purgatory_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v hang_v not_o for_o their_o mow_v see_v they_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a water_n and_o mass_n they_o may_v be_v quench_v it_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v that_o fire_n wherewith_o jesus_n christ_n baptize_v 15._o act_n 15._o and_o what_o sense_n shall_v we_o then_o make_v of_o this_o that_o he_o baptize_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o purgatory_n here_o we_o see_v water_n be_v evident_o oppose_v and_o set_v against_o fire_n and_o the_o outward_a wash_n to_o the_o inward_a purify_n but_o our_o lord_n without_o our_o further_a seek_v of_o any_o other_o expounder_n make_v it_o clear_a enough_o elsewhere_o say_v john_n have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o these_o few_o day_n and_o behold_v the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o the_o act_n 2._o 2._o act_n 2._o and_o the_o tongue_n say_v he_o be_v see_v upon_o they_o cleave_v like_o fire_n which_o do_v sit_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o baptise_v with_o fire_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n mark_n content_v himself_o to_o say_v 1.7_o mark_n 1.7_o he_o will_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n fire_n add_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o former_a but_o only_o to_o express_v and_o set_v out_o the_o effectual_a power_n thereof_o 3._o hieronym_n in_o matth._n 3._o saint_n jerome_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o it_o be_v because_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o fire_n act_n 1._o or_o it_o be_v because_o that_o in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o fire_n 1._o cor._n 3._o and_o thus_o our_o adversary_n have_v choose_v the_o second_o as_o they_o always_o choose_v the_o worst_a they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o signify_v purgatory_n whereas_o he_o speak_v as_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n s._n basill_n against_o eunomius_n he_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testa_n basil_n contra_fw-la eunomium_n li._n 5._o chrisost_n c._n 3._o &_o in_o oper_n imper_v euch._n in_o quest_n in_o nou._n testa_n those_o who_o he_o sanctifi_v he_o send_v they_o which_o be_v unworthy_a into_o the_o fire_n deliver_v they_o over_o to_o that_o evil_a one_o be_v themselves_o divelle_n chrysostome_n he_o baptize_v the_o faithful_a with_o water_n and_o the_o infidel_n with_o fire_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o temptation_n theophilact_n expound_v it_o better_o he_o will_v overflow_v we_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eucherius_n say_v because_o that_o sin_n be_v burn_v uppe_o in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n whereby_o charity_n be_v kindle_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n lyranus_fw-la he_o say_v fire_n because_o that_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n math._n caietan_n in_o math._n it_o appear_v in_o visible_a form_n as_o upon_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n caietanus_n where_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o beginning_n of_o regeneration_n in_o every_o one_o or_o else_o of_o tribulation_n whereunto_o the_o profess_v of_o christ_n be_v subject_a ferus_fw-la likewise_o by_o how_o much_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o the_o body_n math._n ferus_fw-la in_o math._n and_o fire_n more_o active_a than_o water_n by_o so_o much_o be_v his_o baptism_n more_o excellent_a than_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n than_o be_v he_o will_v translate_v and_o transform_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o ravish_v we_o with_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o the_o fire_n and_o these_o be_v their_o best_a and_o most_o famous_a expositor_n for_o this_o time_n of_o all_o which_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o have_v find_v purgatory_n in_o that_o place_n let_v we_o reason_n after_o a_o better_a manner_n the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n say_v they_o be_v purgatory_n and_o none_o baptise_v with_o this_o fire_n but_o jesus_n christ_n no_o not_o saint_n john_n baptistâ—_n himself_o no_o man_n therefore_o can_v purge_v we_o but_o jesus_n christ_n he_o alone_o and_o not_o any_o other_o be_v our_o purgatory_n in_o s._n matthew_n 12.52_o math._n 5.15_o luk._n 12.52_o 5._o agree_v betimes_o with_o thy_o enemy_n while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o lest_o he_o deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n to_o the_o sergeant_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o thence_o before_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n this_o prison_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v purgatory_n now_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v very_o clear_a and_o agree_v upon_o among_o all_o where_o our_o lord_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o agree_v with_o their_o brethren_n with_o all_o speed_n set_v before_o they_o the_o mischief_n and_o evil_n that_o happen_v or_o dinarilâ—_n by_o be_v obstinate_o give_v to_o go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v chrysostome_n his_o exposition_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o chrysost_n in_o math._n hom_n 16_o hieronim_n in_o in_o math._n li._n 1._o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o ordinary_a and_o accustom_a jurisdiction_n and_o prison_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n jerome_n likewise_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v manifest_a namely_o that_o our_o lord_n exhort_v we_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o say_v he_o which_o expound_v it_o either_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o soul_n mat._n hillar_n in_o mat._n or_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n which_o can_v be_v maintain_v and_o the_o same_o say_v saint_n hilâ—_n arie_a and_o other_o also_o who_o by_o the_o adversary_n understand_v the_o devil_n as_o if_o say_v he_o our_o lord_n have_v purpose_v and_o decree_v with_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n to_o command_v we_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o watchful_a and_o well_o advise_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v we_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v too_o absurd_a 10_o august_n de_fw-fr salut_fw-fr document_n cap._n 64._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la doct._n christ_n l._n 3_o c._n 10_o and_o the_o same_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n s._n augustine_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n condemn_v here_o by_o saint_n jerome_n and_o send_v back_o to_o compare_v his_o deal_n with_o his_o own_o law_n which_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o hunt_v after_o or_o affect_v a_o figurative_a sense_n in_o that_o which_o easy_o afford_v a_o literal_a and_o yet_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o see_v he_o refer_v the_o same_o in_o plain_a word_n unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o and_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o fall_v to_o allegorise_v yet_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o do_v it_o as_o our_o lord_n himself_o who_o say_v if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o sin_n your_o father_n will_v not_o forgive_v you_o you_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o will_v handle_v
&_o whole_a as_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o his_o word_n translate_v for_o he_o make_v and_o that_o by_o the_o report_n of_o eusebius_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n three_o degree_n of_o man_n some_o that_o have_v live_v well_o and_o virtuous_o who_o they_o conceive_v to_o have_v their_o abode_n in_o the_o elysian_a field_n as_o account_v they_o for_o most_o pure_a place_n and_o heavenly_a habitation_n those_o who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d past_a hope_n of_o amendment_n who_o he_o place_v in_o tartaro_fw-la in_o hell_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v never_o come_v out_o and_o those_o which_o have_v commit_v sin_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v curable_a and_o venial_a who_o he_o cast_v into_o burn_a flood_n there_o to_o accomplish_v and_o make_v perfect_a their_o repentance_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v purge_v therein_o and_o after_o their_o purgation_n receive_v absolution_n and_o in_o deed_n he_o use_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purge_v and_o absolve_v yet_o notwithstanding_o note_n that_o eusebius_n who_o compare_v the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n do_v not_o make_v any_o mention_n therein_o but_o only_o of_o two_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o death_n namely_o of_o the_o save_v or_o of_o the_o damn_a a_o plain_a and_o clear_a testimony_n that_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o but_o these_o two_o virgil_n describe_v it_o at_o large_a in_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o his_o aeneidos_n aliis_fw-la sub_fw-la gurgite_fw-la vasto_fw-la infectum_fw-la eluitur_fw-la scelus_fw-la aut_fw-la exuritur_fw-la igni_fw-la aencid_n virgil._n l._n 6._o aencid_n where_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v express_v the_o two_o verb_n before_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o donec_fw-la long_fw-mi dies_fw-la perfecto_fw-la temporis_fw-la orbe_fw-la concretam_fw-la exemit_fw-la labem_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o s._n augustine_n need_v not_o to_o be_v abash_v when_o he_o say_v 17._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 13._o &_o 17._o that_o purgatory_n be_v one_o of_o plato_n doctrine_n as_o also_o that_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v relieve_v by_o the_o suffrage_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o live_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o be_v still_o delay_v &_o cause_v in_o linger_a manner_n to_o lie_v languish_v in_o torment_n 10._o homer_n odyss_n 12._o virg._n l._n 6._o aenei_fw-la alcor_fw-la azo_n 10._o as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o elpenor_n in_o homer_n and_o of_o palinurus_n in_o virgil_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o let_v to_o confess_v that_o purgatory_n be_v sound_a there_o and_o we_o do_v further_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v all_o whole_a to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n if_o that_o of_o the_o pagan_n do_v not_o content_v they_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o have_v see_v learn_v the_o same_o of_o the_o pagan_n upon_o their_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_n &_o religion_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o that_o it_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o get_v a_o place_n in_o their_o church_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o appear_v no_o mark_n or_o note_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n judaic._n paul_n fagius_n in_o deut._n c._n 14._o anton_n margarita_n de_fw-fr superstitionibus_fw-la judaic._n the_o book_n of_o remembrance_n which_o they_o use_v at_o this_o day_n &_o wherein_o they_o name_v three_o time_n a_o year_n those_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v place_v they_o in_o his_o paradise_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n be_v come_v since_o they_o and_o this_o be_v make_v most_o apparent_a by_o their_o order_n for_o the_o extreme_a and_o deadly_a sick_a be_v demand_v if_o he_o do_v not_o persevere_v to_o hold_v fast_o &_o believe_v the_o 13._o article_n of_o their_o faith_n among_o the_o which_o the_o eleven_o be_v of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o of_o eternal_a death_n the_o twelve_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o messiah_n for_o want_v whereof_o they_o say_v the_o law_n be_v unprofitable_a the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o vivification_n or_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o purgatory_n not_o a_o word_n neither_o yet_o of_o the_o suffrage_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v out_o of_o the_o same_o there_o happen_v one_o to_o die_v whereupon_o we_o come_v to_o see_v all_o their_o ceremony_n even_o to_o the_o least_o their_o near_a kinsfolk_n do_v rend_v their_o garment_n they_o eat_v not_o for_o that_o day_n in_o the_o house_n but_o without_o they_o eat_v not_o any_o flesh_n neither_o drink_n any_o wine_n except_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o sabbath_n they_o neither_o wash_v nor_o anoint_v themselves_o for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n they_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o refrain_v the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n they_o follow_v the_o body_n barefooted_a they_o light_v a_o lamp_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o whole_a night_n set_v it_o on_o the_o house_n flower_n persuade_v thereto_o through_o a_o sottish_a and_o fantastical_a conceit_n that_o the_o soul_n come_v during_o the_o same_o time_n for_o to_o seek_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o humane_a superstition_n have_v till_o than_o invent_a the_o most_o part_n thereof_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n forbid_v they_o in_o express_a word_n not_o to_o torment_v themselves_o for_o their_o dead_a and_o as_o for_o their_o prayer_n if_o you_o observe_v the_o term_n thereof_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o come_v near_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o wish_n then_o of_o a_o prayer_n let_v his_o soul_n rest_n let_v his_o sleep_n be_v in_o peace_n let_v the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o comforter_n that_o be_v to_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o be_v common_a with_o purgatory_n and_o in_o deed_n their_o capitula_fw-la patrum_fw-la do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o more_o than_o two_o place_n but_o among_o christian_n the_o first_o seed_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n declare_v to_o be_v apocrypha_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a the_o doctrine_n also_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la because_o it_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n beside_o they_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v hermas_n in_o his_o vision_n ask_v a_o old_a woman_n if_o after_o the_o cast_n of_o certain_a stone_n there_o remain_v any_o more_o penance_n to_o be_v do_v she_o answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a tower_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o low_a room_n where_o they_o be_v torment_v until_o they_o have_v accomplish_v the_o day_n of_o their_o sin_n a_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o saint_n andrew_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o old_a pander_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o 5._o iren._n l._n 5._o we_o obtain_v much_o mercy_n of_o he_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o why_o shall_v we_o fail_v for_o this_o man_n which_o be_v alive_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o ireneus_fw-la the_o priest_n say_v he_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v translate_v from_o hence_o be_v convey_v into_o paradise_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o just_a man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n whither_o saint_n paul_n be_v ravish_v and_o where_o he_o hear_v word_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o that_o they_o abide_v and_o continue_v there_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o index_n expurgator_n p._n 71._o just_a martyr_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la quaest_n orthod_n q._n 7._o and_o therefore_o upon_o good_a ground_n do_v erasmus_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v as_o one_o that_o know_v not_o purgatory_n and_o this_o observation_n the_o father_n of_o trent_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v race_v and_o justin_n martyr_n also_o after_o say_v he_o the_o departure_n of_o this_o body_n there_o be_v present_o make_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a for_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o place_n worthy_a of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a into_o paradise_n where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n &_o archangel_n as_o also_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o those_o of_o the_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a into_o the_o infernal_a place_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v allege_v against_o we_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o origen_n 6_o clem._n alex._n l._n 6_o the_o one_o whereof_o labour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o suppose_a apocryphe_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n
hell_n and_o purgatory_n that_o all_o whatsoever_o misery_n all_o the_o man_n in_o this_o world_n have_v endure_v from_o adam_n unto_o that_o time_n do_v not_o come_v any_o thing_n near_o unto_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n that_o be_v therein_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o have_v not_o saint_n jerome_n come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v be_v near_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n for_o not_o have_v believe_v it_o etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o may_v see_v a_o thing_n then_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o natural_a the_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n maintain_v and_o nourish_v by_o a_o lie_n itself_o chap._n x._o what_o prosperous_a proceed_n purgatory_n attain_v unto_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o what_o degree_n in_o the_o end_n after_o that_o our_o adversary_n can_v all_o this_o while_n make_v choice_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o opinion_n they_o may_v trust_v and_o hold_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o purgatory_n for_o we_o free_o permit_v and_o allow_v they_o their_o choice_n out_o of_o they_o all_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o have_v run_v through_o the_o space_n of_o those_o five_o hundred_o year_n next_o after_o our_o lord_n dialog_n purgatory_n affirm_v and_o avouch_v by_o gregory_n anno._n 600._o deut._n 18.11_o esay_n 8.19_o august_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la gerend_a upon_o what_o foundation_n he_o build_v his_o doctrine_n gregor_n magn._n in_o dialog_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o gregory_n bb._n of_o rome_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 600_o even_o unto_o that_o gregory_n which_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n make_v a_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o origen_n his_o curiosity_n a_o necessary_a devotion_n of_o the_o speculation_n of_o the_o old_a father_n who_o have_v go_v before_o he_o a_o ground_a principle_n and_o firm_a maxim_n and_o of_o s._n augustine_n doubt_n a_o affirmative_a doctrine_n but_o ground_v also_o altogether_o upon_o other_o raason_n than_o have_v be_v allege_v by_o the_o former_a as_o revelation_n apparition_n of_o spirit_n and_o other_o such_o like_a delusion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n who_o so_o go_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o also_o against_o the_o maxim_n which_o s._n augustine_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a intermeddle_v not_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a the_o doctrine_n then_o of_o s._n gregory_n in_o brief_a be_v that_o as_o at_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n and_o in_o a_o brown_a colour_n the_o dark_a be_v mingle_v with_o the_o light_n &_o be_v call_v the_o twilight_n so_o the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o much_o the_o more_o intercourse_n and_o community_n shall_v there_o be_v betwixt_o spirit_n and_o man_n what_o solid_a or_o sound_a stuff_n can_v he_o pick_v out_o of_o this_o foundation_n see_v he_o presuppose_v and_o set_v down_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v as_o then_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o say_v he_o that_o man_n do_v attain_v speak_v of_o his_o own_o time_n to_o know_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o soul_n a_o thing_n less_o know_v to_o such_o as_o go_v before_o of_o paschasius_fw-la his_o soul_n he_o learn_v how_o that_o it_o endure_v his_o purgatory_n amid_o the_o scalding_n of_o hot_a water_n because_o that_o in_o a_o certain_a schism_n fall_v out_o among_o the_o pope_n he_o take_v part_n with_o laurence_n &_o not_o with_o symmachus_n and_o thereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o good_a soul_n which_o halt_v and_o come_v short_a be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v detain_v &_o keep_v back_o for_o a_o like_a proportion_n of_o time_n from_o the_o enjoy_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o certain_a lord_n how_o that_o it_o serve_v at_o the_o bathe_v to_o pull_v off_o the_o hose_n and_o shoe_n of_o all_o such_o as_o come_v to_o they_o until_o the_o time_n that_o a_o certain_a priest_n to_o who_o it_o make_v itself_o know_v have_v offer_v two_o loaf_n such_o as_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o it_o as_o also_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o monk_n who_o die_v have_v in_o store_n the_o sum_n of_o three_o crown_n how_o when_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a day_n keep_v in_o his_o name_n it_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n he_o infer_v that_o when_o the_o trespass_n be_v not_o unpardonable_a there_o be_v mean_n to_o procure_v a_o remedy_n and_o help_v for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o dialogue_n be_v full_a of_o such_o frivolous_a tale_n howsoever_o that_o schoolman_n do_v not_o admit_v into_o purgatory_n any_o fault_n or_o sin_n how_o sleight_n so_o ever_o but_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n only_o he_o conclude_v notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v follow_v but_o to_o do_v well_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o without_o trust_v to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v do_v afterward_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o steadfastnes_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o or_o rather_o what_o have_v it_o but_o it_o may_v give_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v spirit_n of_o deceit_n watchful_a and_o painful_a in_o their_o craft_n and_o occupation_n even_o in_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o that_o which_o may_v deceive_v they_o tertullian_n say_v 5.7_o tertull._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 5.7_o these_o apparition_n be_v but_o the_o mockery_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n who_o carry_v himself_o privy_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o live_a man_n or_o mask_v and_o disguise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n decease_v etc._n etc._n god_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o rich_a man_n that_o hell_n be_v not_o open_a for_o any_o to_o come_v forth_o etc._n etc._n no_o not_o to_o win_v credit_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a all_o manner_n of_o representation_n or_o apparition_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v without_o body_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o delusion_n nothing_o else_o but_o witchcraft_n chrysostome_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n 4._o chrysost_n hom_n 29._o in_o math._n &_o hom_n 13._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr lazaro_n hom_n 4._o the_o possess_v with_o devil_n will_v cry_v sometime_o unto_o thou_o and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o a_o one_o but_o will_v thou_o believe_v it_o no_o not_o so_o say_v he_o for_o this_o speech_n come_v of_o the_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o dead_a person_n that_o speak_v so_o but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o counterfeit_v the_o deepely_a to_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v the_o people_n for_o of_o a_o certainty_n the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n go_v not_o up_o and_o down_o wander_v in_o these_o low_a region_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n those_o of_o the_o sinner_n after_o this_o life_n be_v quick_o by_o force_n carry_v away_o the_o history_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n do_v prove_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n and_o again_o will_v thousee_fw-fr that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v of_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o weight_n then_o that_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o rise_v again_o consider_v and_o know_v that_o whosoever_o the_o dead_a party_n may_v be_v yet_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n but_o as_o for_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o though_o a_o dead_a man_n revine_a and_o live_v again_o though_o a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n yet_o let_v we_o principal_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v as_o well_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o of_o the_o live_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o therefore_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o most_o clear_o let_v we_o not_o go_v about_o to_o learn_v of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v a_o article_n in_o the_o ancient_a synod_n that_o such_o vision_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o what_o then_o may_v we_o think_v that_o tertullian_n or_o chrysostome_n will_v have_v say_v to_o gregory_n very_o that_o these_o vision_n have_v be_v of_o the_o devil_n very_o and_o his_o purgatory_n also_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o again_o some_o have_v doubt_v of_o these_o dialogue_n that_o they_o be_v not_o he_o because_o that_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o grave_a and_o
our_o adversary_n for_o we_o praise_v and_o honour_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o saint_n glorify_v his_o name_n for_o the_o singular_a grace_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n acknowledge_v the_o marvel_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v by_o his_o power_n in_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o ministry_n have_v choose_v they_o base_a and_o vile_a that_o they_o be_v for_o instrument_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o wisdom_n &_o of_o his_o goodness_n to_o carry_v his_o name_n among_o the_o people_n have_v assist_v they_o in_o their_o travel_n deliver_v they_o from_o infinite_a tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o course_n crown_v they_o with_o glory_n and_o afterward_o we_o praise_v and_o magnify_v themselves_o in_o the_o gift_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o distribute_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o special_o that_o he_o have_v show_v they_o this_o favour_n to_o use_v they_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o glory_n 3_o math_n 25._o heb._n 3_o for_o that_o have_v well_o employ_v their_o talentes_fw-la give_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o joy_n for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o the_o house_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o love_v or_o spare_v their_o own_o life_n 12._o apocal._n 12._o even_o unto_o the_o death_n whereby_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o liberal_a mercy_n the_o white_a garment_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o thence_o we_o be_v lead_v along_o to_o a_o three_o honour_n that_o be_v to_o set_v they_o before_o we_o as_o pattern_n of_o our_o life_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o favour_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v their_o virtuous_a step_n their_o holiness_n their_o humility_n zeal_n and_o constancy_n follow_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o 12._o rom._n 15._o hebr._n 12._o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o pat_n terne_a and_o example_n and_o in_o another_o place_n be_v you_o not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o which_o by_o faith_n &_o patience_n have_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o promise_n after_o this_o fashion_n say_v i_o honour_n we_o the_o saint_n praise_v god_n in_o they_o praise_v they_o in_o god_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n &_o example_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o their_o life_n &_o their_o death_n have_v be_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o to_o those_o end_n whereas_o our_o adversary_n have_v make_v they_o ridiculous_a by_o their_o devise_a and_o feign_a legend_n and_o still_o do_v make_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v glorify_v to_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o these_o their_o foolery_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o poor_a people_n for_o their_o principal_a instruction_n whereas_o for_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n they_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v false_a gelasio_n gratian._n d._n 15._o ex_fw-la gelasio_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o reject_v as_o thing_n invent_v by_o such_o man_n as_o be_v either_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n suborn_v thereunto_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o to_o discredit_v the_o name_n and_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o rather_o we_o deny_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o ought_v either_o to_o fly_v unto_o they_o for_o succour_n or_o else_o worship_v they_o for_o these_o service_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o take_v they_o as_o intercessor_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o be_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o our_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n neither_o yet_o ought_v we_o to_o make_v any_o employment_n of_o their_o merit_n or_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n either_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o to_o supply_v our_o unworthiness_n or_o else_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v to_o annihilate_v and_o make_v of_o no_o effect_n his_o perfect_a sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o condemn_v in_o the_o mass_n in_o this_o place_n wherein_o the_o priest_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o so_o oft_o namely_o that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a searcher_n of_o heart_n do_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o saintess_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o be_v intercessor_n for_o he_o unto_o god_n wherein_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o pardon_v his_o sin_n not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n nor_o by_o his_o blood_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o special_o of_o those_o who_o relic_n be_v under_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o wherein_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o pretend_v of_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o of_o the_o man_n saint_n and_o woman_n saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o thing_n we_o affirm_v to_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n now_o let_v we_o consequent_o hear_v if_o our_o adversary_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o genesis_n 41._o jacob_n blessing_n the_o child_n of_o joseph_n utter_v these_o word_n 18.15.16_o gen._n 18.15.16_o the_o god_n that_o feed_v i_o ever_o since_o i_o be_v unto_o this_o day_n the_o angel_n which_o have_v be_v my_o protection_n from_o all_o evil_a bless_v these_o child_n and_o my_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n be_v call_v upon_o or_o cry_v loud_a upon_o by_o they_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o this_o place_n they_o gather_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o pray_v unto_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o angel_n whereof_o he_o speak_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o create_v spirit_n for_o then_o jacob_n will_v not_o have_v rank_v he_o and_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n neither_o have_v he_o pray_v unto_o he_o or_o do_v other_o like_a thing_n and_o use_v the_o very_a same_o term_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o lord_n this_o angel_n than_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n speak_v 3_o malach._n 3_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o who_o the_o patriarch_n find_v grace_n with_o the_o lord_n 14.24_o eoxd_v 10.19.13_o 21_o &_o 14.24_o that_o angel_n which_o be_v sometime_o by_o moses_n in_o exodus_fw-la call_v a_o angel_n sometime_o jehovah_n &_o that_o in_o like_a term_n of_o speech_n &_o allude_v unto_o these_o that_o be_v then_o when_o there_o be_v any_o speech_n of_o the_o conduct_n and_o guide_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n of_o his_o church_n and_o thus_o have_v the_o old_a writer_n speak_v 15._o tertul._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la c._n 15._o tertullian_n expound_v this_o place_n say_v as_o he_o have_v not_o doubt_v or_o make_v any_o scruple_n in_o calling_n christ_n a_o angel_n so_o let_v no_o man_n be_v afraid_a or_o stick_v to_o call_v he_o god_n see_v he_o understand_v here_o that_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o child_n he_o be_v god_n and_o call_v upon_o and_o likewise_o a_o angel_n but_o and_o if_o that_o any_o heretic_n shall_v obstinate_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o here_o be_v proper_o speak_v of_o a_o angel_n in_o this_o let_v he_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n saint_n hilary_n allege_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n upon_o psalm_n 123._o 48._o hilar._n in_o psal_n 123._o chrisost_n in_o genes_n c._n 48._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o owe_v and_o ascribe_v all_o our_o grace_n prosperity_n and_o deliverance_n unto_o the_o one_o only_a god_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n chrysostome_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o his_o child_n it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o accustom_a speech_n of_o the_o hebrew_n use_v when_o they_o will_v speak_v of_o those_o man_n or_o woman_n which_o be_v ingraft_v into_o a_o family_n 4._o esay_n 4._o as_o in_o esay_n seven_o woman_n desire_v of_o one_o man_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v call_v upon_o by_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n or_o hold_v for_o his_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o place_n be_v plain_o deliver_v the_o adopt_v of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o jacob_n repute_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v by_o place_n and_o right_a as_o capable_a of_o inheritance_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o land_n as_o his_o
of_o the_o law_n grace_n the_o law_n lead_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o his_o grace_n can_v possible_o fail_v by_o consequent_a to_o explain_v and_o lay_v open_a unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n lead_v we_o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n from_o work_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o death_n wherein_o we_o stand_v natural_o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o conception_n and_o whereinto_o also_o even_o after_o the_o time_n of_o our_o regeneration_n we_o run_v and_o cast_v ourselves_o continual_o by_o our_o fault_n and_o offence_n unto_o our_o life_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n we_o can_v live_v by_o the_o law_n for_o we_o can_v fulfil_v it_o wherefore_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o his_o grace_n his_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n free_o exhibit_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o which_o have_v bear_v our_o transgression_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o for_o such_o as_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n to_o feel_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n due_a in_o themselves_o and_o assure_o to_o believe_v their_o salvation_n in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o two_o point_n be_v ordinary_o conjoin_v and_o couple_v together_o both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a father_n even_o grace_n and_o faith_n oppose_v to_o the_o law_n and_o work_n namely_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n yea_o of_o his_o son_n and_o all_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v for_o the_o abolish_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o ability_n and_o power_n which_o he_o give_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o receive_v in_o humility_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o assuredness_n and_o certainty_n that_o incomparable_a good_a thing_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o here_o below_o as_o a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_a penny_n of_o those_o which_o he_o will_v consequent_o give_v we_o to_o possess_v with_o he_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n origen_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o orig._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n l_o 3._o c._n 3._o where_o be_v thy_o glory_v it_o be_v shut_v out_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n only_o do_v suffice_v although_o that_o the_o believer_n have_v not_o wrought_v any_o work_n and_o for_o a_o example_n we_o have_v the_o thief_n for_o who_o only_a faith_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n the_o seven_o the_o pharisie_n say_v if_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o will_v know_v what_o she_o be_v but_o for_o her_o faith_n only_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o boast_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n chastity_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n saint_n ambrose_n say_v 3._o ambros_n de_fw-fr virgin_n l._n 3._o christ_n have_v not_o redeem_v thou_o with_o silver_n nor_o gold_n have_v thy_o silver_n ready_a thou_o be_v not_o arrest_v every_o day_n though_o thou_o be_v in_o debt_n he_o have_v pay_v his_o blood_n for_o thou_o thou_o be_v indebt_v unto_o he_o this_o blood_n for_o we_o lay_v pawn_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o wicked_a creditor_n we_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bill_n of_o our_o own_o blame_n and_o guiltiness_n by_o our_o sin_n 3._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o we_o owe_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o same_o our_o blood_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v come_v he_o have_v pay_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n again_o our_o redemption_n be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o forgiveness_n and_o pardon_n by_o his_o power_n and_o our_o life_n by_o his_o grace_n 72.73_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la bono_fw-mi mort_fw-fr c._n 2._o &_o ep._n 72.73_o again_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v come_v to_o fasten_v our_o suffering_n to_o his_o cross_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n to_o nail_n to_o the_o cross_a our_o obligation_n and_o to_o wash_v all_o the_o world_n in_o his_o blood_n otherwise_o 118._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr jacob_n &_o beat_v vita_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 5._o psalm_n 118._o say_v he_o wherefore_o shall_v the_o prophet_n have_v say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o if_o he_o have_v trust_v unto_o his_o own_o righteousness_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o mercy_n which_o deliver_v from_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o have_v need_n of_o mercy_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o what_o soever_o good_a come_v to_o we_o let_v we_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v free_o and_o liberal_o give_v unto_o we_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n or_o boast_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v a_o chaste_a hart_n etc._n etc._n again_o 3._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o my_o wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n my_o redemption_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n again_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n &_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v righteous_a again_o god_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n to_o abolish_v the_o curse_n of_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n judicato_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la fuga_fw-la saecul_fw-la c._n 7._o judicato_fw-la he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o blessing_n may_v swallow_v uppe_o the_o curse_n integrity_n sin_n grace_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o life_n death_n itself_o for_o he_o likewise_o have_v undergo_v death_n to_o fulfil_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o judge_n for_o the_o curse_n lie_v upon_o sinful_a flesh_n 4_o faith_n receive_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o grace_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la paenit_fw-la l._n 2._o ex_fw-la syngrapha_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 3._o &_o 4_o even_o to_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o behold_v the_o pool_n of_o grace_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n free_o set_v open_a who_o shall_v put_v we_o into_o the_o pool_n who_o shall_v draw_v for_o we_o out_o of_o that_o fountain_n very_o very_o no_o other_o help_a hand_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o faith_n yea_o only_a faith_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n let_v we_o hope_n and_o look_v for_o say_v he_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o as_o by_o debt_n or_o merit_n faith_n will_v obtain_v it_o for_o we_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o covenant_n under_o writing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o praesumptio_fw-la propior_fw-la est_fw-la arroganti_fw-la quà m_fw-la roganti_fw-la etc._n etc._n presumption_n that_o be_v that_o over_o high_a couceipt_n we_o have_v of_o our_o work_n be_v more_o incident_a to_o such_o as_o arrogate_v and_o challenge_v for_o their_o own_o eternal_a life_n by_o their_o desert_n then_o to_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o part_n therein_o as_o of_o themselves_o do_v humble_o crave_v the_o same_o by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n again_o they_o be_v justify_v free_o because_o they_o be_v justify_v without_o do_v or_o work_v for_o the_o same_o and_o because_o they_o give_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o exchange_n for_o the_o same_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o wicked_a man_n impius_fw-la be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n alone_o etc._n etc._n for_o 8._o idem_fw-la devocat_fw-la gen._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o he_o that_o dare_v say_v he_o preach_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v according_a to_o man_n merit_n preach_v against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o glory_n in_o his_o work_n for_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o they_o he_o that_o be_v just_a he_o have_v it_o of_o gift_n tertullian_n call_v it_o donatiwm_fw-la for_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o be_v wash_v it_o be_v faith_n that_o deliver_v we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 71._o idem_fw-la ep_n 71._o blessed_n be_v he_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o have_v his_o pardon_n grant_v etc._n etc._n again_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o all_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v sin_v alike_o for_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o all_o shall_v be_v justify_v credentes_fw-la that_o believe_v if_o he_o
presume_v of_o this_o assurance_n of_o your_o justification_n and_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v so_o but_o a_o word_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o abraham_n who_o believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n under_o hope_n against_o hope_n and_o he_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n neither_o doubt_v he_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o distrust_n know_v certain_o that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o david_n 8._o psal_n 23.26.30_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o who_o say_v god_n be_v my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v not_o say_v he_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v shake_v never_o confound_v and_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 8._o who_o shall_v accuse_v we_o who_o shall_v condemn_v we_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 14._o math._n 6._o &_o luk._n 14._o nay_o say_v he_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n etc._n etc._n can_v separate_v we_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o of_o himself_o from_o the_o love_n which_o he_o have_v show_v we_o in_o lesus_fw-la christ_n a_o pride_n well_o please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o this_o doubtful_a and_o waver_a faith_n of_o our_o adversary_n can_v be_v as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o reproach_v his_o apostle_n therewithal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o do_v thou_o doubt_v as_o neither_o that_o spirit_n hover_v in_o the_o air_n which_o he_o forbid_v they_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o such_o express_a promise_n namely_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v humility_n in_o abraham_n to_o submit_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o reason_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n how_o contrary_a so_o ever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v unto_o the_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o every_o christian_a to_o assure_v himself_o both_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o his_o word_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o pride_n borrow_v from_o that_o first_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n rather_o to_o believe_v the_o doubt_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o creature_n than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o also_o to_o go_v about_o to_o attain_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v by_o all_o our_o merit_n and_o then_o by_o a_o strong_a reason_n to_o pretend_v to_o be_v god_n without_o god_n as_o our_o first_o father_n do_v and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o same_o be_v that_o which_o we_o learn_v of_o the_o same_o father_n 5._o hillar_n in_o mat._n c_o 5._o s._n hilary_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o consist_v in_o he_o without_o any_o ambiguous_a doubt_v of_o any_o uncertainty_n that_o can_v be_v in_o his_o will_n for_o if_o faith_n become_v doubtful_a and_o waver_a there_o be_v no_o justification_n ensue_a such_o a_o faith_n and_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n say_v mort_fw-fr cypr._n de_fw-fr mort_fw-fr why_o shall_v we_o stand_v perplex_v or_o amaze_v who_o need_v to_o tremble_v and_o be_v sad_a but_o he_o who_o hope_n and_o faith_n do_v fail_v he_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o fear_v death_n who_o will_v not_o go_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v unto_o christ_n belong_v to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v begin_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v a_o just_a man_n if_o thou_o live_v by_o faith_n if_o thou_o believe_v true_o and_o very_o in_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o embrace_v death_n it_o be_v so_o certain_a a_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v abide_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o sure_a to_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n of_o thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n not_o to_o know_v god_n this_o be_v to_o offend_v christ_n the_o master_n of_o the_o believer_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o incredulity_n this_o be_v not_o to_o have_v in_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n the_o faith_n which_o be_v est_fw-la ablish_v in_o the_o church_n 28._o august_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n serm._n 28._o but_o be_v not_o this_o then_o over_o ween_v hear_v saint_n augustine_n presume_v say_v he_o but_o not_o of_o thy_o work_n but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v be_v no_o arrogancy_n it_o be_v faith_n and_o faithfulness_n it_o be_v not_o arrogant_a over_o ween_v it_o be_v devotion_n but_o we_o be_v unworthy_a we_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 88_o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 88_o yea_o say_v he_o but_o god_n have_v say_v it_o but_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o and_o if_o all_o this_o may_v yet_o seem_v little_a unto_o thou_o than_o he_o have_v swear_v it_o unto_o thou_o see_v then_o say_v he_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o firm_a according_a to_o our_o merit_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o mercy_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o preach_v with_o a_o tremble_a doubtfulness_n that_o which_o he_o can_v any_o way_n doubt_n of_o but_o must_v we_o not_o all_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n and_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n 5.24_o idem_fw-la tract_n 22._o in_o johan._n john_n 5.24_o and_o how_o dare_v thou_o promise_v thyself_o say_v he_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n nay_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o promise_v myself_o that_o but_o i_o believe_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v it_o who_o so_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o have_v send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pronounce_v against_o he_o for_o he_o be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o promise_n not_o by_o my_o presumption_n that_o i_o come_v not_o unto_o judgement_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o saint_n barnard_n argue_v against_o abailardus_n ep._n bernard_n in_o ep._n if_o faith_n say_v he_o do_v waver_v it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a as_o also_o our_o hope_n be_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n who_o so_o speak_v that_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o saint_n augustine_n better_a faith_n consist_v not_o in_o opinion_n neither_o yet_o in_o conjecture_n it_o be_v fast_o place_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o have_v it_o and_o that_o from_o he_o of_o who_o it_o spring_v but_o certae_fw-la scientiae_fw-la acclamante_fw-la conscientia_fw-la of_o certain_a knowledge_n the_o conscience_n testify_v thereunto_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o not_o a_o fantasy_n gather_v upon_o conjecture_n by_o the_o word_n substance_n there_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o certain_a and_o stable_a thing_n i'faith_o than_o be_v not_o a_o opinion_n but_o a_o certainty_n but_o who_o be_v thou_o say_v he_o fiducialiter_fw-la aestimatio_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la sragmentis_fw-la septem_fw-la serm._n 3_o fiducialiter_fw-la and_o how_o great_a be_v this_o glory_n and_o by_o what_o merit_n do_v thou_o hope_v to_o obtain_v it_o i_o consider_v say_v he_o three_o thing_n wherein_o my_o hope_n consist_v the_o love_n of_o adoption_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deliverance_n as_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n let_v my_o foolish_a reason_n murmur_n and_o repine_v as_o much_o as_o it_o will_v i_o answer_v confident_o and_o bold_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o thorough_o assure_v because_o he_o have_v adopt_v i_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o love_n because_o he_o be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o because_o he_o be_v of_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o exhibit_v and_o effect_v the_o same_o this_o be_v that_o threefold_a band_n that_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o which_o have_v be_v reach_v and_o convey_v unto_o we_o from_o our_o native_a country_n from_o on_o high_a into_o this_o prison_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o by_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o that_o it_o may_v draw_v we_o yea_o that_o it_o may_v attract_v and_o hale_v we_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n etc._n etc._n the_o disciple_n say_v who_o can_v be_v save_v the_o lord_n answer_v they_o dedicat_fw-la
idem_fw-la serm._n 5._o dedicat_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n but_o not_o with_o god_n wherefore_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o power_n but_o where_o be_v we_o so_o of_o his_o will_n for_o who_o know_v say_v they_o who_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o of_o hatred_n this_o be_v it_o which_o abailard_n do_v object_n unto_o he_o of_o solomon_n and_o our_o adversary_n unto_o us._n but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v here_o that_o faith_n must_v help_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n must_v succour_v we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o persuade_v our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v persuade_v we_o of_o it_o in_o call_v of_o we_o and_o in_o free_o justify_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xx._n how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n after_o what_o manner_n it_o grow_v and_o increase_v and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v resist_v and_o withstand_v in_o all_o age_n even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n barnard_n see_v then_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n opposite_a and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n so_o evident_o and_o plain_o teach_v and_o of_o such_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o possible_o may_v this_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n at_o this_o day_n teach_v and_o hold_v take_v his_o beginning_n and_o what_o may_v be_v the_o mean_n that_o it_o have_v prosper_v and_o so_o well_o succeed_v and_o how_o be_v it_o come_v to_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o have_v such_o deep_a presumption_n seize_v upon_o we_o as_o not_o only_o to_o arrogate_v unto_o ourselves_o a_o ability_n to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n but_o furthermore_o to_o work_v a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n and_o those_o more_o meritorious_a than_o the_o other_o of_o the_o law_n not_o serve_v only_o to_o save_v ourselves_o but_o other_o also_o and_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v no_o more_o with_o david_n salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o my_o salvation_n yea_o and_o thy_o salvation_n be_v of_o i_o but_o and_o if_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o search_v out_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o opinion_n where_o shall_v we_o rather_o find_v it_o then_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o serpent_n 4.24_o gene._n 3._o â—â—ay_n 4.24_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o woman_n yea_o which_o be_v worse_o in_o the_o hart_n of_o our_o first_o father_n you_o shall_v become_v as_o god_n you_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o most_o high_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n the_o whole_a scripture_n aim_v and_o tend_v to_o the_o root_n of_o this_o pestiferous_a weed_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ope_n and_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o scrip_n 〈◊〉_d to_o hum_v 〈…〉_o by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o sin_n thereby_o â—â—ining_v he_o to_o see_v the_o necessive_a of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n ezech._n 16._o the_o law_n as_o we_o say_v and_o all_o the_o pedagogie_n thereof_o teach_v and_o train_v we_o up_o to_o see_v our_o infirmity_n and_o want_n of_o ability_n the_o prophet_n control_v and_o reprove_v we_o of_o the_o same_o continual_o and_o that_o both_o general_o and_o particular_o in_o general_n god_n by_o his_o prophet_n say_v unto_o his_o church_n thou_o take_v thy_o beginning_n from_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o canaanite_n thy_o father_n be_v a_o amorrhite_a and_o thy_o mother_n a_o hittite_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v bear_v thy_o navel-string_n be_v not_o cut_v thou_o be_v not_o wash_v with_o water_n nor_o salt_v nor_o wrap_v in_o swath_a clothes_n every_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o thou_o i_o alone_o stand_v forth_o to_o take_v pity_n upon_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o defile_v in_o thy_o blood_n i_o cause_v thou_o to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o i_o cast_v the_o lap_n of_o my_o garment_n over_o thou_o i_o cover_v thy_o nakedness_n i_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o thou_o i_o wash_v thou_o i_o anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n i_o clothe_v thou_o with_o embroider_v work_n i_o cause_v thou_o to_o grow_v up_o and_o reign_v then_o do_v thou_o put_v thy_o confidence_n in_o thy_o beauty_n and_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o fame_n and_o high_a renown_n etc._n etc._n what_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v make_v of_o all_o this_o throughout_o this_o whole_a growth_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o she_o as_o of_o herself_o but_o pollution_n and_o imperfection_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o she_o be_v and_o felicity_n be_v only_o of_o god_n that_o her_o uncleanes_n and_o disloyalty_n proceed_v from_o her_o trust_n in_o her_o beauty_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o herself_o 64_o esay_n 64_o in_o particular_a he_o say_v of_o the_o most_o righteous_a and_o just_a the_o prophet_n themselves_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o same_o you_o be_v all_o as_o a_o pollute_a thing_n and_o all_o your_o righteousness_n as_o a_o filthy_a cloth_n your_o iniquity_n have_v carry_v you_o all_o away_o as_o a_o wind_n neither_o have_v you_o any_o manner_n of_o remedy_n leave_v but_o only_o to_o fly_v and_o have_v recourse_n unto_o i_o who_o deface_v and_o blot_v out_o your_o offence_n 53._o idem_fw-la 43._o idem_fw-la 53._o and_o that_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n who_o be_o not_o mind_v to_o call_v they_o to_o remembrance_n and_o through_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o christ_n upon_o who_o be_v lay_v the_o chastisement_n of_o your_o peace_n who_o be_v wound_v for_o your_o sin_n and_o in_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o do_v it_o let_v or_o hinder_v this_o people_n consist_v of_o man_n these_o man_n taint_v and_o stain_v with_o this_o first_o and_o capital_a pride_n of_o man_n from_o haste_v and_o endeavour_v from_o time_n to_o time_n continual_o to_o return_v to_o this_o pretend_a righteousness_n which_o be_v ever_o float_v and_o swim_v upon_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n â—â—wes_n merit_n among_o the_o heretical_a â—â—wes_n we_o see_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o poison_n the_o essee_n which_o will_v be_v so_o call_v as_o doer_n and_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o law_n accuse_v the_o pharisy_n to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o bare_a teacher_n of_o the_o same_o who_o will_v worship_n be_v tax_v of_o the_o apostle_n as_o devotion_n of_o their_o own_o devise_n as_o also_o their_o superstition_n taste_n not_o touch_v not_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o the_o pharisy_n who_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n have_v also_o these_o same_o work_n of_o supererogation_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v say_v who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n of_o these_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a observation_n which_o they_o have_v tie_v themselves_o unto_o the_o thalmud_n make_v seven_o sect_n but_o one_o especial_o which_o have_v this_o name_n what_o ought_v i_o to_o do_v and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o and_o of_o these_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o do_v even_o from_o my_o youth_n etc._n etc._n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v very_o unfit_a to_o cast_v and_o repose_v themselves_o upon_o the_o rest_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o consequent_a enemy_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o reckon_v more_o base_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o people_n then_o of_o the_o publican_n and_o harlor_n and_o hereupon_o he_o break_v out_o to_o the_o denounce_v of_o diverse_a curse_n against_o they_o as_o such_o as_o will_v not_o only_o not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n themselves_o but_o hinder_v the_o people_n also_o by_o their_o interpretation_n and_o construction_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n whereupon_o s._n john_n baptist_n prepare_v the_o way_n to_o this_o kingdom_n to_o unbewitch_v they_o begin_v his_o sermon_n at_o that_o point_n repent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o beaven_n be_v at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o some_o of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o receive_v christ_n bring_v this_o error_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o they_o which_o do_v obstinate_o cleave_v unto_o judaisme_n have_v not_o any_o other_o ground_n for_o the_o same_o than_o the_o righteousness_n purchase_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o in_o which_o
covenant_n be_v certain_a that_o they_o in_o particular_a be_v comprehend_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n and_o which_o more_o be_v they_o work_v within_o a_o faith_n of_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o most_o near_a conjunction_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o faithful_a and_o god_n a_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n such_o as_o the_o member_n have_v with_o the_o head_n from_o which_o they_o draw_v salvation_n and_o life_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v make_v new_a man_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v convert_v and_o turn_v they_o into_o his_o nature_n draw_v they_o from_o their_o own_o regenerate_v and_o cast_v they_o anew_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o that_o both_o in_o their_o affection_n as_o also_o in_o their_o action_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o to_o wish_v well_o and_o do_v well_o unto_o their_o neighbour_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n both_o in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o now_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o office_n and_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o thereupon_o a_o sacrament_n to_o define_v it_o proper_o be_v a_o holy_a ceremony_n institute_v of_o god_n add_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n make_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o earnest_a penny_n and_o certain_a testimony_n unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o this_o promise_n of_o grace_n expound_v &_o explain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v particular_o exhibit_v ratify_v &_o apply_v to_o he_o unto_o salvation_n and_o such_o be_v among_o the_o old_a people_n from_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n circumcision_n and_o the_o passove_a institute_v of_o god_n to_o such_o end_n in_o stead_n whereof_o there_o be_v ordain_v for_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n holy_a baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o consist_v of_o a_o sign_n a_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n genes_n 17.10_o 13._o rom._n 4._o of_o these_o sacrament_n the_o scripture_n speak_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o circumcision_n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o i_o and_o you_o and_o my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o your_o flesh_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n thus_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o s._n paul_n abraham_n say_v he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o be_v free_o promise_v &_o give_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n now_o behold_v the_o effect_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a a_o perfect_a sacrament_n 12._o deutr._fw-la 10._o â—oâ—_n 2_o 28._o exod._n 12._o according_a to_o that_o which_o moses_n say_v circumcise_v the_o foreskinne_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o s._n paul_n circumcision_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o passove_a the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o sign_n in_o the_o house_n wherein_o you_o shall_v be_v 5._o 1._o corinth_n 5._o i_o will_v see_v this_o blood_n and_o pass_v over_o but_o this_o blood_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n our_o passove_a be_v slay_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o again_o both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v ordain_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n and_o give_v the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n otherwise_o naked_a and_o unprofitable_a not_o answer_v the_o effect_n that_o be_v expect_v thereof_o this_o word_n in_o the_o circumcision_n be_v this_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n i_o will_v set_v my_o covenant_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o i_o 12._o genes_n 17._o exodus_fw-la 12._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o passove_a the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n let_v every_o man_n take_v a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n god_n institute_v and_o ordain_v these_o sacrament_n and_o give_v they_o by_o his_o institution_n perpetual_a power_n in_o his_o church_n as_o by_o these_o word_n once_o speak_v increase_v and_o multiply_v he_o have_v give_v for_o ever_o his_o blessing_n unto_o holy_a marriage_n the_o same_o be_v that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n receive_v we_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n the_o holy_a supper_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o passove_a do_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v we_o therein_o whereupon_o the_o one_o be_v proper_o call_v regeneration_n as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o other_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o our_o nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o baptism_n water_n be_v the_o sign_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v water_n which_o wash_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o body_n blood_n which_o cleanse_v and_o wipe_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n namely_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o word_n or_o institution_n of_o god_n accompany_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o give_v efficacy_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o sign_n s_o john_n baptist_n say_v 5._o mat._n 5._o act_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o coloss_n 2.11_o rom._n 3._o â—_o galat._n 3.27_o tit._n 3_o 5._o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n he_o will_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o the_o lord_n of_o both_o together_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o spirit_n bury_v in_o baptism_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o raise_v again_o into_o his_o resurrection_n and_o save_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o element_n of_o water_n work_v supernatural_o in_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o that_o water_n do_v in_o our_o body_n by_o his_o natural_a property_n baptise_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o same_o hereafter_o but_o more_o large_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v institute_v to_o the_o same_o end_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o sign_n and_o token_n most_o fit_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a nourishment_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o food_n and_o nourishment_n that_o can_v better_o be_v express_v then_o by_o that_o of_o our_o body_n which_o turn_v into_o their_o substance_n that_o which_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v save_v only_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o over_o and_o above_o because_o of_o his_o power_n which_o be_v infinite_o more_o mighty_a than_o that_o of_o we_o namely_o that_o it_o convert_v and_o change_v we_o into_o his_o substance_n make_v we_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o live_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o our_o body_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o eat_v do_v cause_n and_o make_v the_o same_o to_o live_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n in_o they_o turn_v it_o into_o their_o substance_n the_o sign_n therefore_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o by_o that_o name_n they_o be_v continual_o call_v of_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o even_o after_o the_o word_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o consecration_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n break_v for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v thereunto_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o old_a writer_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n us._n the_o israelite_n be_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o tâ—e_v same_o thing_n with_o us._n
say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o true_a meat_n &_o the_o true_a drink_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v preach_v by_o tongue_n by_o epistle_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o dumb_a word_n or_o as_o he_o himself_o call_v it_o a_o visible_a word_n the_o word_n a_o speak_a sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n receyve_v by_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n and_o life_n by_o christ_n in_o they_o both_o the_o three_o that_o every_o sacrament_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o sign_n word_n a_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o in_o the_o word_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n the_o sign_n give_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o go_v into_o the_o stomach_n the_o thing_n give_v of_o god_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o go_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o accompany_v it_o which_o go_v together_o with_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sign_n and_o yet_o not_o change_v it_o in_o his_o nature_n but_o rather_o make_v it_o of_o a_o bare_a element_n a_o sacrament_n of_o a_o common_a creature_n a_o sacred_a and_o of_o a_o earthly_a a_o heavenly_a one_o to_o be_v short_a the_o instrument_n of_o our_o regeneration_n conjunction_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n wherein_o lie_v our_o life_n the_o sign_n which_o be_v visible_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v grace_n which_o be_v invisible_a the_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n incomprehensible_a and_o again_o the_o sign_n which_o have_v proper_o his_o analogy_n and_o proportional_a relation_n to_o the_o outward_a man_n grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o inward_a man_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v renew_a nourish_v and_o foster_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o spirit_n unto_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v proper_o offer_v unto_o the_o soul_n i_o mean_v not_o unto_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o inward_a spirit_n 2._o august_n in_o serm_n ad_fw-la infant_n ad_fw-la alt_z de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la cruit_v 〈◊〉_d 10._o c._n 5._o idem_fw-la in_o quaest_n super_fw-la levit._fw-la q_o 84._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la corp._n christ_n chrysost_n hom_n 83._o in_o mat._n anno_fw-la 900._o raban_n l._n de_fw-fr sacr._n euchar._n c_o 9_o pach._n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n christ_n lombard_n l._n 4._o d._n 1._o bernard_n in_o serm._n de_fw-fr caen._n dom._n the_o sign_n call_v of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n tertul._n count_n marc._n l._n 4._o hilar_n de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o chrysost_n in_o mat._n hom_n 83._o august_n in_o joh_n tract_n 26._o idem_fw-la apud_fw-la grat._n exsenten_a prosper_n rom._n 2._o and_o not_o to_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o this_o thing_n also_o we_o shall_v be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o by_o the_o father_n s._n augustine_n say_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o sacred_a thing_n wherein_o be_v see_v one_o thing_n with_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o spirit_n again_o the_o lord_n sanctifi_v by_o a_o invisible_a grace_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o lie_v the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n without_o this_o what_o be_v man_n able_a to_o profit_n etc._n etc._n again_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o ceremony_n wherein_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o visible_a thing_n the_o divine_a power_n work_v more_o secret_o and_o privy_o our_o salvation_n chrysostome_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o insensible_a thing_n insensible_a one_o rabanus_n a_o sacrament_n be_v call_v all_o that_o which_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n when_o the_o thing_n visible_o do_v do_v invisible_o work_v within_o we_o all_o manner_n of_o other_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o paschasius_fw-la &_o lombard_n in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n and_o saint_n bernard_n entreat_v upon_o this_o matter_n give_v we_o a_o example_n a_o sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v a_o sacred_a sign_n a_o jewel_n may_v be_v give_v only_o for_o a_o jewel_n but_o it_o may_v be_v give_v also_o to_o invest_v and_o set_v a_o man_n in_o possession_n of_o a_o inheritance_n and_o then_o we_o say_v the_o jewel_n be_v of_o small_a value_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o inheritance_n that_o we_o look_v and_o seek_v for_o and_o thus_o say_v he_o our_o lord_n draw_v near_o his_o death_n have_v care_n to_o invest_v his_o elect_a and_o put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o which_o cause_n this_o invisible_a grace_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o some_o visible_a sign_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n pledge_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o jewel_n or_o ring_n be_v of_o antiquity_n and_o this_o for_o our_o definition_n that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o sign_n the_o father_n do_v sometime_o call_v the_o sacrament_n how_o soever_o ordinary_o this_o whole_a holy_a action_n be_v so_o call_v as_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v diverse_a and_o differ_v from_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v one_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v again_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v be_v a_o other_o the_o figure_n be_v one_o thing_n say_v tertullian_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o figure_n another_o the_o figure_n be_v one_o thing_n say_v saint_n hilary_n and_o the_o truth_n another_o the_o figure_n that_o which_o be_v see_v without_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v within_o the_o sensible_a thing_n say_v saint_n chrysostome_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o intelligible_a another_o the_o sacrament_n say_v saint_n augustine_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n another_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o some_o take_v &_o receive_v to_o life_n other_o to_o destruction_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v grace_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n become_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sign_n that_o no_o man_n do_v communicate_v to_o his_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n but_o every_o man_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o hereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o circumcision_n under_o which_o many_o have_v the_o sign_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n whereupon_o we_o see_v that_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o israelite_n of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o circumcision_n become_v to_o they_o uncircumcision_n and_o in_o the_o manna_n wherein_o some_o say_v saint_n augustine_n do_v eat_v nothing_o but_o manna_n alone_o but_o other_o do_v taste_v and_o feed_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n which_o he_o say_v that_o simon_n the_o magician_n receive_v without_o thâ—_n invisible_a grace_n the_o sign_n without_o the_o thing_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n notwithstanding_o thing_n the_o near_a conjunction_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o can_v be_v consider_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v correlative_n and_o so_o the_o one_o presuppose_v the_o other_o be_v so_o conjoin_v and_o couple_v together_o that_o the_o one_o be_v oftentimes_o name_v for_o the_o other_o wherein_o the_o father_n do_v solemn_o forewarn_v we_o to_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o take_v not_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n nor_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o sign_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o but_o in_o regard_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sign_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o can_v be_v both_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n together_o neither_o in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n no_o more_o than_o a_o son_n be_v not_o a_o son_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o father_n and_o can_v notwithstanding_o be_v a_o son_n and_o a_o father_n at_o once_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n so_o circumcision_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o passage_n or_o pascal_n lamb_n the_o passeover_n or_o passage_n the_o rock_n christ_n and_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n regeneration_n etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o be_v but_o sign_n or_o remembrance_n of_o the_o covenant_n circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n communion_n with_o christ_n regeneration_n of_o man_n
by_o his_o grace_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o have_v both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o the_o old_a writer_n speak_v and_o write_v our_o lord_n say_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o be_v that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n he_o live_v through_o i_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n this_o manner_n of_o communication_n &_o participation_n cease_v not_o spiritual_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o effect_v without_o the_o sacrament_n but_o our_o lord_n as_o help_n unto_o we_o against_o our_o infirmity_n have_v provide_v and_o appoint_v these_o sacrament_n for_o we_o in_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v whereof_o it_o please_v he_o to_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o as_o very_o as_o the_o corporal_a consist_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o as_o for_o the_o bread_n he_o have_v say_v of_o it_o 6._o john_n 6._o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o my_o body_n say_v he_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o that_o body_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v in_o saint_n john_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n that_o flesh_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n and_o this_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o body_n this_o flesh_n do_v nothing_o avail_v we_o save_v in_o that_o they_o be_v give_v and_o deliver_v for_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o expound_v himself_o unto_o the_o capernaite_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o cup_n also_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n not_o of_o his_o blood_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o stay_v ourselves_o or_o rest_n in_o the_o element_n of_o this_o cup_n in_o deed_n which_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v for_o we_o even_o in_o the_o element_n of_o that_o bitter_a death_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o for_o this_o cup_n this_o passion_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o new_a covenant_n of_o god_n with_o us._n and_o in_o my_o blood_n say_v he_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n enter_v not_o into_o our_o stomach_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o shed_v or_o pour_v into_o our_o bowel_n and_o entrails_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n do_v and_o act_v in_o this_o sacrament_n where_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o feed_n unto_o eternal_a life_n this_o blood_n likewise_o simple_o consider_v make_v not_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o soul_n neither_o as_o it_o be_v blood_n neither_o as_o yet_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o herein_o only_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o eat_v this_o flesh_n to_o drink_v this_o blood_n be_v to_o draw_v by_o faith_n our_o spiritual_a life_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o flesh_n break_v for_o we_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n crucify_v for_o us._n this_o be_v to_o live_v by_o he_o this_o be_v to_o live_v in_o he_o this_o be_v to_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o live_v by_o his_o righteousness_n whereas_o we_o die_v by_o our_o own_o sin_n by_o the_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v where_o as_o we_o lie_v in_o bondage_n and_o thraldom_n and_o final_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o and_o sanctify_v in_o he_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v and_o glorify_v also_o in_o he_o neither_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n otherwise_o understand_v this_o communicate_v of_o christ_n saint_n cyprian_n our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v any_o mixture_n of_o person_n dom._n according_a to_o the_o old_a writer_n cypr._n de_fw-la caen._n dom._n it_o unit_v not_o substance_n but_o it_o effect_v a_o fellowship_n and_o correspondency_n in_o affection_n it_o bind_v the_o will_n together_o by_o a_o firm_a and_o faithful_a league_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v say_v that_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o a_o spiritual_a instruction_n and_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o conceyve_n of_o so_o hide_v and_o secret_a a_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o abide_n in_o he_o be_v a_o eat_n of_o he_o and_o our_o incorporate_n into_o he_o a_o drink_n of_o he_o and_o all_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o submit_v of_o ourselves_o in_o obedience_n join_v of_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o in_o will_n and_o unite_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o in_o our_o affection_n wherefore_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o flesh_n be_v a_o greediness_n or_o a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o as_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n live_v and_o be_v nourish_v even_o so_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v nourish_v by_o this_o proper_a nourishment_n for_o look_v what_o eat_v be_v unto_o the_o body_n the_o same_o be_v faith_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o look_v what_o meat_n be_v unto_o the_o body_n the_o same_o be_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o spirit_n accomplish_v and_o work_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o by_o a_o more_o excellent_a power_n and_o efficacy_n that_o which_o carnal_a nourishment_n woork_v but_o for_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o these_o sacrament_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o have_v the_o pastion_n always_o in_o our_o remembrance_n again_o we_o be_v make_v of_o this_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v join_v and_o knit_v unto_o our_o head_n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o true_a that_o such_o do_v live_v as_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n saint_n hilary_n these_o thing_n take_v and_o drink_v trinit_fw-la hylar_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v cause_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o not_o very_o as_o he_o there_o teach_v that_o his_o body_n enter_v into_o we_o but_o by_o a_o similitude_n draw_v from_o nature_n for_o that_o we_o be_v join_v together_o as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n to_o his_o human_a body_n holy_a and_o glorious_a and_o this_o union_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o spirit_n saint_n augustine_n 2._o august_n ep._n ad_fw-la iren._n de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n whereof_o who_o so_o eat_v live_v eternal_o and_o whereof_o he_o have_v say_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o determine_v and_o set_v down_o how_o he_o be_v bread_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o word_n by_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n live_v but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n take_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n for_o man_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n be_v unite_v and_o make_v one_o with_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o same_o do_v live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o body_n live_v by_o his_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o live_v by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o body_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n dardan_n idem_fw-la ep._n 57_o ad_fw-la dardan_n the_o unity_n of_o this_o body_n be_v recommend_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n by_o our_o head_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n because_o that_o in_o it_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n make_v partaker_n of_o our_o mortality_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v also_o become_v partaker_n of_o his_o immortality_n again_o compage_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c_o 25._o compage_fw-la he_o that_o
such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o apparent_a or_o to_o be_v discern_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v there_o neither_o yet_o any_o manner_n of_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o incorporation_n even_o so_o be_v we_o all_o incorporate_a both_o among_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o with_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v not_o nourish_v and_o feed_v this_o man_n of_o one_o body_n and_o that_o man_n of_o a_o other_o but_o all_o joint_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o these_o be_v then_o the_o two_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o the_o growth_n and_o help_v forward_o of_o our_o unity_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o of_o our_o unity_n with_o the_o brethren_n which_o with_o we_o do_v make_v one_o body_n in_o he_o which_o can_v be_v accomplish_v more_o effectual_o then_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o love_n towards_o he_o who_o have_v love_v we_o so_o much_o as_o to_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o we_o even_o that_o death_n which_o be_v due_a and_o just_o belong_v to_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o not_o be_v able_a either_o to_o live_v or_o die_v for_o any_o his_o emolument_fw-fr or_o profit_n for_o what_o good_a can_v there_o arise_v from_o we_o to_o he_o we_o be_v incite_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o live_v and_o die_v for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o spare_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o no_o not_o our_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o same_o or_o for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n either_o beget_v of_o moral_a basil_n de_fw-fr baptis_n &_o in_o moral_a or_o redeem_v by_o the_o same_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o saint_n basill_n say_v what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o these_o word_n take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o drink_v and_o eat_v we_o may_v evermore_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o who_o so_o call_v not_o to_o mind_v this_o remembrance_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v unworthy_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o christ_n very_o say_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o perpetual_o etc._n etc._n see_v say_v likewise_o s._n ambrose_n 3._o ambros_n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-fr mist_n intiantur_fw-la c._n 3._o that_o the_o sacrament_n serve_v not_o for_o any_o use_n unto_o salvation_n without_o the_o preach_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o remembrance_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n and_o hitherto_o it_o may_v be_v that_o both_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o supper_n celebrate_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n and_o be_v true_o and_o very_o drunken_a and_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o by_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n in_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o difference_n and_o disagreement_n betwixt_o we_o be_v lie_v wherein_o the_o main_a difference_n lie_v for_o that_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o whiteness_n roundness_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o bread_n and_o under_o the_o redness_n and_o moisture_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o wine_n the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o the_o utter_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o priest_n quite_o vanish_v and_o become_v nothing_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v place_n make_v for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n yea_o convert_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o call_v transubstantiation_n again_o that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v communicate_v with_o we_o by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v of_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n they_o that_o they_o be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o convert_v into_o flesh_n &_o blood_n by_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o call_v sacramental_a receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v down_o into_o the_o stomach_n corporal_o and_o real_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o faithful_a only_o but_o of_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o receive_v they_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o question_n or_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o how_n and_o this_o how_o be_v not_o raise_v by_o we_o adversary_n it_o proceed_v of_o the_o curiosity_n of_o our_o adversary_n neither_o yet_o by_o our_o incredulity_n or_o curiosity_n but_o by_o our_o adversary_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o rest_v themselves_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v so_o curious_o pry_v into_o the_o same_o as_o that_o they_o have_v wrap_v themselves_o in_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o absurdity_n thereby_o cause_v doubt_n to_o arise_v yea_o and_o doubt_v themselves_o also_o of_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o make_v it_o plain_a unto_o themselves_o and_o other_o of_o the_o manner_n how_n very_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a thing_n and_o appertain_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o declare_v how_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n saint_n augustine_n likewise_o fear_v not_o to_o demand_v how_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ascension_n carry_v up_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n but_o he_o have_v also_o give_v we_o rule_n by_o which_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v but_o this_o holy_a scan_n and_o sift_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o profane_a curiosity_n of_o our_o adversary_n they_o seek_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o compare_v of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o creed_n according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a rule_n of_o divinity_n but_o these_o our_o adversary_n by_o destroy_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n our_o only_a divinity_n by_o destroy_v also_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o nature_n by_o a_o false_a kind_n of_o philosophy_n so_o deep_o have_v they_o delight_v and_o root_v themselves_o in_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o faith_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o profit_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o kill_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v live_v and_o quicken_a they_o say_v always_o the_o literal_a sense_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v follow_v always_o what_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o clear_a or_o plain_a this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o again_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o plain_a the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o of_o circumcision_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n again_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n these_o bone_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n john_n be_v elias_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o plainness_n and_o clearness_n of_o place_n shall_v be_v tie_v unto_o the_o word_n and_o not_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n than_o what_o clear_a place_n can_v there_o possible_o be_v then_o these_o let_v we_o make_v man_n according_a to_o our_o own_o image_n and_o similitude_n and_o the_o anthropomorphite_n have_v hereupon_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n 22_o genes_n 1._o luke_n 22_o who_o so_o have_v not_o a_o sword_n let_v he_o sell_v his_o coat_n and_o buy_v one_o and_o what_o then_o say_v origen_n shall_v the_o bishop_n put_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o sword_n thereupon_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o sabellius_n have_v conclude_v thereupon_o that_o the_o father_n have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 25._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 25._o he_o that_o shall_v eat_v this_o
bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n there_o be_v that_o teach_v hereupon_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n how_o be_v it_o he_o shall_v afterward_o renounce_v the_o christian_a profession_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o perish_v and_o fall_v away_o for_o ever_o wherefore_o as_o oft_o as_o ever_o we_o shall_v read_v such_o place_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o remember_v and_o call_v to_o mind_v these_o rule_n the_o good_a and_o prudent_a reader_n say_v saint_n hillarius_n do_v look_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v mat._n hilat._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 1._o hieronym_n in_o mat._n not_o by_o fetch_v it_o from_o any_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o but_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o s._n jerome_n the_o discreet_a reader_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o keep_v himself_o evermore_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o superstitious_a understanding_n he_o frame_v and_o square_v his_o sense_n and_o understanding_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 9_o august_n count_n advers_a leg_n &_o prophet_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o and_o not_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o it_o and_o saint_n augustine_n handle_v this_o same_o matter_n one_o piece_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o a_o other_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o expound_v any_o thing_n do_v or_o speak_v figurative_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o see_v that_o such_o exposition_n be_v draw_v wise_o and_o not_o negligent_o from_o other_o thing_n and_o word_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a writing_n but_o above_o all_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n that_o therein_o be_v handle_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a mystery_n a_o profound_a and_o high_a secret_a and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n sacrament_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o spirit_n from_o the_o behold_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n to_o the_o apprehend_n of_o inward_a thing_n from_o the_o skin_n to_o the_o marrow_n and_o from_o of_o the_o earth_n up_o unto_o heaven_n observe_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o what_o the_o thing_n do_v permit_v &_o suffer_v what_o the_o letter_n say_v and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o figure_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v be_v interpret_v without_o a_o figure_n this_o be_v my_o body_n according_a to_o their_o sense_n and_o construction_n what_o shall_v it_o signify_v hoc_fw-la this_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o bread_n than_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o take_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v not_o their_o meaning_n for_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v two_o substance_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o when_o two_o chief_a and_o primarie_a substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v two_o judividua_n as_o the_o logician_n call_v they_o be_v call_v the_o one_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v include_v a_o figure_n but_o this_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o furthermore_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n until_o the_o last_o word_n be_v utter_v and_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o in_o the_o very_a first_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v the_o same_o which_o our_o lord_n take_v bless_a break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n what_o shall_v then_o this_o hoc_fw-la make_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n without_o the_o subject_n namely_o whiteness_n roundness_n &_o c_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v it_o to_o say_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o or_o else_o their_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la and_o vage_fw-la determinatum_fw-la this_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o in_o the_o air_n which_o they_o can_v neither_o name_v nor_o point_n out_o so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v comprehend_v how_o it_o may_v be_v bread_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o utter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o his_o body_n in_o the_o end_n what_o a_o number_n of_o obscure_a and_o strange_a figure_n to_o how_o many_o contradictory_n designment_n and_o devise_n be_v they_o drive_v and_o all_o to_o avoid_v one_o clear_a and_o manifest_a figure_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v very_o often_o and_o familiar_o use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n afterward_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o hoc_fw-la in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o bless_v it_o and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la this_o hoc_fw-la then_o be_v the_o cup_n whereof_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v call_v blood_n without_o a_o figure_n see_v that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o assertion_n it_o be_v the_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o cup_n it_o follow_v est_fw-la this_o be_v say_v they_o a_o verb_n substantive_a let_v it_o be_v grant_v but_o be_v it_o therefore_o a_o verb_n transubstantive_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v make_v my_o body_n it_o be_v substantial_o turn_v it_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v their_o meaning_n and_o they_o call_v this_o word_n in_o their_o affect_a term_n and_o gibberish_n a_o operative_a and_o practic_a est_fw-fr but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o bread_n then_o what_o figure_n be_v it_o and_o how_o will_v their_o fond_a devise_a fantasy_n stand_v since_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v or_o turn_v but_o become_v nothing_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o body_n and_o what_o show_v of_o any_o figure_n will_v there_o then_o be_v here_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o vagum_fw-la individuum_fw-la which_o have_v no_o name_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o his_o body_n and_o if_o it_o be_v wander_v and_o unstable_a it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v not_o any_o substance_n or_o else_o this_o bread_n be_v become_v nothing_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o word_n est_fw-la may_v it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n fit_a factum_fw-la est_fw-la convertitur_fw-la transubstantiatur_fw-la it_o be_v make_v turn_v transubstantiate_v yea_o and_o also_o by_o fiat_n convertatur_fw-la transubstantiatur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v turn_v &_o transubstantiate_v without_o a_o figure_n yea_o and_z which_o be_v more_o without_o any_o contradiction_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n particular_o without_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v let_v we_o proceed_v take_v eat_v but_o what_o accident_n but_o they_o be_v no_o proper_a object_n for_o the_o tooth_n to_o be_v occupy_v about_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o but_o as_o they_o say_v themselves_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o there_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o chew_v there_o it_o be_v not_o there_o break_v what_o shall_v then_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o this_o word_n eat_v but_o to_o endeavour_n to_o eat_v to_o make_v semblance_n of_o eat_v etc._n etc._n but_o how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v expound_v this_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o sacrament_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o covenant_n as_o here_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n all_o come_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n again_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o here_o the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n the_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n to_o expound_v it_o i_o say_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o s._n john_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n where_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o refer_v we_o unto_o his_o death_n when_o he_o say_v which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o here_o which_o be_v give_v which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o but_o say_v he_o to_o the_o capernaite_n the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o some_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o this_o whole_a speech_n of_o his_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o resolve_a and_o purpose_a commentary_n and_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o final_o to_o have_v expound_v it_o by_o saint_n paul_n who_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o he_o
grace_n and_o saint_n augustine_n that_o the_o sign_n be_v common_a to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o the_o thing_n proper_a unto_o the_o faithful_a alone_o that_o although_o they_o shut_v up_o within_o their_o tooth_n tantae_fw-la reâ—_n sacramentum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sign_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n job._n idem_fw-la de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 25._o in_o scent_n prosper_n 318._o tract_n 59_o in_o job._n yet_o they_o eat_v but_o their_o own_o condemnaion_n that_o none_o abide_v in_o he_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o such_o as_o abide_v in_o he_o eat_v he_o that_o the_o rest_n eat_v sacramento_n tenus_fw-la non_fw-la re_fw-la vera_fw-la the_o sign_n not_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v eat_v panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o judas_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n although_o saint_n hilary_n say_v that_o he_o communicate_v not_o at_o all_o and_o the_o canon_n qui_fw-fr discordat_fw-la draw_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a therein_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o shall_v prove_v most_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o if_o their_o opinion_n take_v place_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n shall_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n christ_n shall_v dwell_v in_o their_o body_n corporal_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n shall_v receive_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o in_o it_o eternal_a life_n thus_o than_o they_o destroy_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n both_o in_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o sign_n prostitute_v holiness_n and_o sanctimony_n unto_o the_o profane_a cast_v the_o child_n bread_n unto_o dog_n and_o bestow_v the_o spiritual_a life_n upon_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o sign_n cause_v they_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v substance_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o most_o substantial_a substance_n turn_v they_o into_o vain_a and_o imaginary_a accident_n accident_n subsist_v without_o any_o subject_n and_o yet_o have_v taste_n and_o apt_a to_o feed_v and_o sustain_v and_o to_o beget_v excrement_n and_o worm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v substance_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o ash_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o matter_n do_v we_o consent_v and_o agree_v unto_o the_o contradiction_n contain_v in_o these_o thing_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v bruise_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v shall_v it_o be_v the_o body_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o affirm_v it_o 12._o john_n 19_o exod._n 12._o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a and_o plain_a his_o bone_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v thus_o than_o you_o see_v how_o they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v they_o accident_n without_o any_o body_n three_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o sacrament_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o other_o sacrament_n it_o destroy_v the_o conformity_n and_o correspondency_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n we_o have_v affirm_v it_o heretofore_o out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n with_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o father_n receive_v the_o same_o meat_n and_o the_o same_o drink_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o without_o transubstantiation_n even_o christ_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n they_o have_v â—o_o understand_v it_o s._n augustine_n the_o same_o faith_n abide_v but_o the_o sign_n be_v change_v there_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n here_o that_o which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n there_o they_o drink_v the_o water_n that_o run_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o we_o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o which_o we_o drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o bertram_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o meat_n which_o the_o people_n of_o the_o believer_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o church_n even_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o infinite_a other_o let_v we_o speak_v now_o of_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v say_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o one_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o other_o if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o drink_v not_o his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o one_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n establish_v and_o assure_v into_o his_o resurrection_n regenerate_v renew_v save_v etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o other_o we_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n paul_n seem_v to_o have_v join_v they_o together_o in_o one_o verse_n 12.13_o 1._o cor._n 12.13_o we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o oneself_o same_o spirit_n and_o we_o have_v all_o drink_v of_o oneself_o same_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v become_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o like_a effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o power_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n wherefore_o then_o will_v we_o in_o these_o sacrament_n find_v out_o diverse_a nature_n 1._o tit._n 2._o 2._o pet._n 1._o and_o why_o do_v water_n continue_v still_o to_o be_v water_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o sprinkle_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v unto_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o very_a same_o can_v become_v instrument_n to_o nourish_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o must_v first_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o no_o reckon_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v enter_v into_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o place_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o both_o word_n and_o thing_n holy_a and_o not_o holy_a be_v turn_v topsy_n turuie_o as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v weak_a in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v likewise_o most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o familiar_a among_o the_o father_n emiss_a epiph._n count_n haeres_fw-la l_o 3_o c._n 2._o &_o in_o anchorat_n chrysost_n in_o mat._n hom_n 83._o august_n in_o io._n tract_n l._n 25._o &_o 26._o euseb_n emiss_a then_o to_o reason_n from_o baptism_n unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o when_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o water_n be_v make_v powerful_a in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o supper_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o here_o any_o sensible_a thing_n we_o must_v see_v and_o look_v upon_o the_o same_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o say_v he_o by_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sensible_a thing_n he_o have_v give_v we_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o gift_n apprehend_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n the_o christian_a be_v make_v fat_a invisible_o namely_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o also_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v again_o invisible_o namely_o in_o baptism_n and_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la labour_v to_o declare_v and_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o change_n it_o be_v that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n lay_v out_o the_o same_o in_o plain_a sort_n by_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n say_v which_o continue_v idem_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la the_o very_a same_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o quite_o another_o manner_n of_o man_n through_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n damascene_fw-la also_o in_o like_a manner_n utrum_fw-la damasc_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o d._n 2._o c._n quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n &_o c._n utrum_fw-la though_o one_o that_o have_v write_v after_o the_o gross_a sort_n in_o this_o matter_n gratian_n likewise_o in_o the_o canon_n utrum_fw-la which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o certes_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v of_o baptism_n our_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o of_o the_o supper_n let_v not_o your_o eye_n stay_v themselves_o upon_o these_o sign_n but_o lift_v they_o up_o on_o high_a etc._n etc._n and_o he_o let_v not_o to_o say_v of_o baptism_n see_v thou_o water_n
man_n as_o that_o we_o destroy_v and_o take_v away_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequent_a that_o all_o that_o which_o be_v in_o god_n 78._o idem_fw-la in_o john_n tract_n 78._o be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n be_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n upon_o these_o word_n vado_fw-la &_o venio_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la he_o go_v say_v he_o as_o man_n he_o stay_v behind_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o go_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n he_o stay_v and_o abide_v still_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v every_o where_n again_o 40._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la verb._n dom._n serm._n 60._o &_o the_o tem._n serm._n 40._o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v although_o say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v always_o with_o we_o by_o his_o diainitie_n but_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o go_v away_o from_o we_o corporal_o we_o shall_v have_v see_v he_o daily_o with_o these_o carnal_a eye_n and_o shall_v never_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o spiritual_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v absent_v himself_o in_o body_n from_o all_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o faith_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o build_v up_o 39_o cyril_n alex._n in_o joh._n 9_o c._n 21._o l._n 10._o c._n 39_o s._n cyrill_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a believe_v that_o howsoever_o our_o lord_n be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o power_n to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o reciprocal_o no_o man_n doubt_v see_v he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n though_o present_a in_o body_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o then_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a that_o be_v how_o that_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a trinit_fw-la idem_fw-la l._n 6._o dial_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la he_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o or_o three_o assemble_v in_o my_o name_n very_o say_v he_o when_o as_o man_n he_o be_v conversant_a here_o upon_o earth_n he_o fill_v notwithstanding_o the_o heaven_n not_o leave_v therefore_o the_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o on_o the_o otherside_n likewise_o where_o as_o now_o he_o be_v in_o hrave_a 2._o idem_fw-la l._n 11._o c._n 3._o li._n de_fw-fr incarn_n c._n 21._o fulgent_n ad_fw-la thrasimund_n l_o 2._o he_o cease_v not_o to_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n he_o appear_v for_o we_o on_o high_a before_o the_o father_n and_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o dwell_v here_o below_o in_o the_o saint_n by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n be_v absent_a according_a to_o his_o humanity_n but_o present_a according_a to_o his_o divinity_n fulgentius_n one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v a_o local_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tie_v to_o one_o place_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o notwithstanding_o god_n infinite_a that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o limitation_n of_o place_n measure_n or_o bound_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n absent_a from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o leave_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n notwithstanding_o not_o leave_v the_o heaven_n when_o he_o descend_v nor_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n eutych_n vigil_n l._n 1._o cont_n eutych_n etc._n etc._n vigilius_n b._n of_o trent_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o say_v he_o that_o i_o go_v etc._n etc._n and_o how_o will_v he_o go_v say_v he_o unto_o the_o father_n who_o never_o be_v from_o he_o he_o which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a etc._n etc._n but_o say_v he_o this_o be_v because_o he_o carry_v out_o of_o this_o world_n his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v then_o go_v from_o we_o according_a to_o this_o humanity_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o idem_fw-la l._n 4._o but_o again_o now_o the_o day_n will_v come_v that_o you_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o etc._n etc._n very_o because_o he_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n both_o absent_a from_o we_o and_o present_v with_o we_o by_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o carry_v from_o we_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o and_o by_o the_o form_n of_o god_n which_o remove_v not_o from_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o loco_fw-la circumscribi_fw-la loco_fw-la and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o but_o one_o &_o the_o same_o become_v present_a with_o we_o and_o absent_a from_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o see_v say_v he_o that_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o wherefore_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n also_o every_o where_n these_o certain_o be_v thing_n very_o diverse_a &_o different_a to_o be_v limit_v &_o bound_v within_o one_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o beginning_n as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o he_o have_v not_o any_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o the_o creator_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o he_o be_v a_o subject_a to_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o place_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o fession_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o which_o the_o martyr_n have_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v and_o which_o the_o faithful_a have_v conserve_v and_o maintain_v even_o unto_o this_o present_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o although_o the_o founder_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v lay_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o succeed_a age_n 21._o bed_n in_o hom_n paschah_n bernard_n in_o 1â—_n serm._n de_fw-fr caen._n dom._n serm_n 6.9.10_o hugo_n part_n 8._o c_o 13._o memit_fw-la theol_fw-it cyril_n 9_o in_o io._n c._n 21._o yet_o this_o foundation_n have_v always_o remain_v firm_a in_o beda_n christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n after_o the_o resurrection_n leave_v his_o disciple_n corporal_o how_o be_v it_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n do_v never_o leave_v they_o in_o s._n bernard_n i_o go_v from_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o my_o humanity_n but_o i_o do_v not_o go_v away_o from_o you_o according_a to_o my_o divinity_n i_o leave_v you_o without_o my_o corporal_a presence_n but_o i_o arde_v and_o assist_v you_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o thus_o have_v all_o the_o old_a schoolman_n speak_v so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o which_o have_v say_v otherwise_o have_v be_v repute_v for_o a_o eutichian_a or_o nestorian_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n cyrill_n ne_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o dvos_fw-la filios_fw-la christum_fw-la dividere_fw-la auderet_fw-la to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o divide_v christ_n into_o two_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o such_o like_a place_n a_o man_n may_v make_v up_o a_o whole_a volume_n but_o follow_v it_o that_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v retain_v the_o humane_a nature_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v bound_v and_o make_v subject_a to_o one_o certain_a place_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o all_o these_o doctor_n have_v say_v in_o their_o make_n of_o it_o a_o local_a and_o circumscriptible_a body_n and_o subject_a to_o local_a motion_n etc._n etc._n s._n ambrose_n say_v sanct_n ambros_n ep._n 22._o &_o l._n de_fw-fr incarn_n domini_fw-la &_o the_o spir_n sanct_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o same_o truth_n of_o body_n that_o be_v in_o us._n again_o every_o creature_n be_v bound_v within_o certain_a limit_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o that_o that_o have_v not_o a_o bound_a and_o limit_a power_n can_v be_v call_v a_o creature_n if_o then_o thou_o consider_v the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o man_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o leave_v he_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o man_n if_o as_o a_o creature_n for_o so_o we_o call_v he_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o antiquity_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v man_n what_o do_v thou_o call_v in_o question_n his_o circumscriptiblenes_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o purposely_o mind_v to_o
midst_n of_o you_o etc._n etc._n yea_o to_o frustrate_a and_o disappoint_v they_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n whether_o his_o purpose_n and_o intention_n stand_v good_a or_o not_o for_o if_o he_o be_v nothing_o bend_v that_o way_n then_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n he_o consecrate_v not_o neither_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v and_o nevertheless_o if_o he_o do_v consecrate_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v therein_o for_o they_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o purpose_n and_o intention_n or_o not_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v doubt_v there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n now_o themselves_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o now_o than_o what_o privilege_n have_v the_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a man_n more_o than_o the_o wicked_a see_v that_o the_o intention_n or_o not_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n transubstantiate_v or_o leave_v untransubstantiate_v see_v that_o both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o intention_n &_o therefore_o of_o the_o effect_n &_o see_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o whether_o doubt_v or_o assure_v thereof_o do_v equal_o receive_v or_o not_o receive_v likewise_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o doctrine_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o the_o thing_n profit_v and_o be_v available_a in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v only_o perform_v and_o do_v &_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n which_o do_v it_o see_v that_o this_o whole_a mystery_n depend_v now_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la of_o the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n moreover_o where_o shall_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o sacrament_n above_o all_o other_o sacrament_n be_v find_v if_o the_o rest_n depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o any_o such_o necessity_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v hold_v of_o baptism_n and_o of_o that_o pretend_a sacrament_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n on_o god_n i_o say_v who_o intention_n and_o purpose_n never_o halt_v or_o fail_v neither_o yet_o by_o consequent_a the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o same_o not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n more_o sharp_o and_o grievous_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o fail_v every_o moment_n but_o further_o i_o will_v know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o private_a mass_n c._n bonavent_n in_o comp._n sacr._n theol._n rubr_n 11._o l._n 8._o gabr._fw-la biel._n lect_n 6._o light_v c._n see_v that_o bonaventure_n &_o biel_n hold_v that_o beside_o the_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o consicrate_v there_o be_v require_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o institute_v and_o ordain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o intent_n to_o consecrate_v if_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o hugo_n and_o biel_n &_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v they_o not_o of_o judgement_n that_o private_a mass_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o public_a remembrance_n make_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o institutor_n what_o consolation_n then_o can_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o nourish_v of_o their_o faith_n they_o maintain_v and_o feed_v doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n when_o as_o after_o they_o have_v be_v well_o prepare_v they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o receive_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v unable_a to_o penetrate_v and_o pierce_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o this_o intention_n and_o purpose_n the_o man_n likewise_o not_o be_v able_a to_o pierce_v and_o see_v into_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o consecrate_v priest_n by_o any_o mean_n thus_o in_o seek_v to_o give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o god_n who_o only_o work_v the_o same_o and_o from_o the_o people_n the_o profit_n and_o fruit_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o thereby_o clericorum_fw-la stella_fw-la clericorum_fw-la and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o all_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n more_o than_o god_n himself_o more_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o creator_n and_o maker_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v now_o the_o old_a church_n have_v never_o any_o such_o doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n once_o think_v of_o call_v of_o christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n by_o multitude_n of_o word_n consecrate_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o consecrate_v they_o do_v attribute_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o consecrate_v in_o their_o language_n be_v to_o sanctify_v that_o be_v to_o bless_v that_o be_v to_o change_v a_o thing_n from_o the_o common_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o from_o a_o profane_a to_o a_o sacred_a which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v it_o his_o efficacy_n thus_o speak_v saint_n cyprian_n ordinary_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o say_v not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v not_o the_o sound_n that_o fli_v away_o but_o the_o permanent_a and_o abide_a power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_v as_o s._n hilary_n 6._o isidor_n l._n 6._o ambrose_n jerome_n gregory_n etc._n etc._n isidore_z in_o like_a sort_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n we_o call_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o sense_n the_o profane_a author_n use_v also_o the_o word_n consecration_n usus_fw-la promiscui_fw-la usus_fw-la cornelius_n fronto_n say_v consecrate_a that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v holy_a or_o turn_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n be_v before_o profane_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o common_a use_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o our_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o we_o subject_a either_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n or_o to_o the_o intent_n &_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o utter_v they_o the_o minister_n as_o be_v also_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n &_o not_o the_o church_n for_o they_o yea_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n thereof_o they_o be_v not_o dispenser_n of_o their_o own_o mystery_n but_o of_o christ_n &_o yet_o which_o be_v more_o not_o of_o christ_n mystery_n but_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o mystery_n only_o 13._o 1._o cor._n 13._o no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o come_v of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o minister_v the_o word_n to_o we_o god_n have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o work_v the_o same_o by_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o a_o dispensation_n only_o from_o his_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o depend_v on_o he_o that_o minister_v then_o tie_v to_o the_o sign_n which_o he_o minister_v etc._n etc._n god_n very_o say_v to_o moses_n and_o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v it_o etc._n etc._n levi._n levit_fw-la 3._o august_n in_o quaest_n in_o levi._n but_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v sanctify_v it_o s._n augustine_n demand_v thereupon_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o lord_n and_o moses_n shall_v do_v it_o very_o say_v he_o moses_n by_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n by_o his_o ministry_n but_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o invisible_a grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o that_o wherein_o lie_v all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n so_o john_n baptist_n the_o great_a among_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n say_v the_o lord_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n and_o apollo_n many_o believe_v but_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o man_n believe_v
say_v s._n paul_n himself_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n 2_o 1._o cor._n 3._o canon_n utrum_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n d._n 2_o which_o thing_n the_o canon_n also_o conclude_v in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creator_n &_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n seventh_o it_o destroy_v the_o analogy_n &_o coherence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n faith_n it_o destroy_v the_o analogic_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o take_v that_o course_n that_o after_o the_o example_n of_o esdras_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n &_o by_o that_o key_n which_o s._n augustine_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o open_v the_o same_o as_o to_o expound_v one_o place_n by_o many_o and_o not_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v contrary_n to_o many_o one_o obscure_a and_o dark_a place_n by_o many_o clear_a one_o whereas_o the_o stick_n to_o the_o word_n of_o one_o place_n do_v overthrow_v the_o clear_a doctrine_n of_o many_o other_o and_o from_o this_o one_o also_o do_v gather_v nothing_o but_o contradiction_n and_o darkness_n he_o that_o give_v we_o his_o body_n give_v we_o also_o his_o blood_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n alike_o precious_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o price_n and_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o give_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v of_o the_o blood_n 22._o luk._n 22._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o cup_n but_o of_o the_o wine_n namely_o as_o s._n matthew_n report_v and_o set_v it_o down_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n 26._o mat._n 26._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o there_o be_v a_o most_o apparent_a figure_n in_o the_o one_o it_o can_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o other_o and_o as_o the_o one_o be_v resolve_v into_o these_o word_n this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o wine_n be_v my_o blood_n so_o the_o other_o in_o these_o this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wine_n or_o cup_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o bread_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o body_n &_o and_o see_v again_o that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o say_n the_o bread_n can_v be_v the_o body_n nor_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n real_o because_o they_o be_v two_o jndividua_n as_o the_o logician_n speak_v predicate_v and_o speak_v the_o one_o on_o the_o other_o we_o will_v express_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v not_o give_v any_o other_o thing_n unto_o we_o then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v neither_o yet_o teach_v we_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v first_o learn_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o bread_n which_o i_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o my_o body_n this_o cup_n or_o this_o wine_n which_o i_o bless_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o yet_o doubt_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o communion_n be_v this_o and_o how_o be_v it_o bring_v to_o pass_v &_o how_o be_v this_o eat_n and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o our_o lord_n for_o answer_n and_o resolution_n 6.50_o joh._n 6.50_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o man_n eat_v thereon_o he_o may_v not_o die_v a_o live_a bread_n a_o quicken_a bread_n a_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v eternal_a life_n my_o flesh_n say_v he_o &_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o meat_n true_o drink_v which_o i_o have_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n &_o be_v it_o be_v that_o eat_v &_o drink_v thereof_o that_o come_v to_o i_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o which_o dwell_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n if_o this_o shall_v offend_v you_o as_o it_o do_v the_o capernait_n then_o learn_v &_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v &_o that_o the_o flesh_n prosit_v nothing_o that_o my_o word_n be_v spirit_n &_o life_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v here_o that_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n understand_v how_o s._n joh._n c._n 6_o must_v be_v understand_v &_o not_o of_o the_o sacramental_a for_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o spiritual_a yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sacramental_a to_o wit_n under_o the_o sacrament_n the_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n the_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o yet_o spiritual_a and_o thus_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n evermore_o understand_v it_o &_o have_v serve_v themselves_o with_o this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n as_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o have_v collect_v and_o gather_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o expound_v thereof_o sigurative_o also_o that_o the_o faithful_a alone_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a but_o as_o the_o author_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v afterward_o more_o and_o more_o embrace_v the_o carnal_a presence_n &_o consequent_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a do_v eat_v christ_n so_o begin_v they_o less_o and_o less_o to_o admit_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o this_o sermon_n make_v by_o our_o lord_n a_o sermon_n very_o make_v some_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o as_o be_v manifest_a a_o intend_a preparative_n unto_o the_o same_o even_o as_o the_o talk_n and_o communication_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v with_o nicodemus_n concern_v baptism_n be_v a_o preparative_n to_o baptism_n there_o our_o lord_n say_v 3_o john_n 3_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o regenerate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o here_o if_o a_o man_n eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o can_v not_o have_v life_n in_o he_o etc._n etc._n there_o nicodemus_n be_v offend_v and_o how_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v old_a be_v bear_v again_o can_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o mother_n belly_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o the_o capernaite_n this_o be_v a_o harsh_a speech_n who_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v it_o and_o how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n alâ—o_o and_o that_o so_o great_o as_o that_o they_o go_v from_o he_o therefore_o and_o there_o he_o expound_v his_o meaning_n to_o nicodemus_n man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o capernaite_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n now_o baptism_n be_v formal_o institute_v after_o the_o speech_n have_v by_o christ_n with_o nicodemus_n the_o sign_n add_v to_o the_o thing_n the_o water_n to_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o water_n do_v not_o change_v his_o nature_n this_o text_n likewise_o serve_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o plain_a lay_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o the_o sermon_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o capernaite_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v institute_v the_o element_n of_o corporal_a nourishment_n ordain_v for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o why_o shall_v these_o sign_n change_v their_o nature_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a to_o allege_v this_o place_n as_o well_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o make_v to_o discern_v where_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n lie_v and_o see_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n come_v after_o have_v not_o at_o all_o make_a regeneration_n to_o be_v carnal_a by_o the_o add_v of_o the_o element_n thereunto_o why_o shall_v the_o put_n of_o the_o element_n to_o the_o eat_n and_o spiritual_a communicate_v of_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o carnal_a saint_n augustine_n demand_v 1._o the_o father_n august_n de_fw-mi consen_v evang_fw-mi l._n 3._o c._n 1._o see_v that_o s._n
the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n in_o bread_n etc._n etc._n in_o breadâ—_n say_v he_o elsewhere_o quo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la representat_fw-la whereby_o he_o represent_v his_o own_o body_n and_o not_o in_o quo_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o which_o shall_v be_v after_o his_o sense_n carn_v idem_fw-la de_fw-la resurrect_v carn_v wherein_o he_o give_v his_o body_n present_a he_o object_v a_o place_n like_o to_o that_o of_o ireneus_fw-la the_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v feed_v or_o fat_v of_o god_n a_o ordinary_a argument_n among_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n that_o god_n have_v evident_o show_v that_o he_o will_v save_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n when_o as_o in_o the_o principal_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v always_o join_v they_o together_o as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o body_n &_o the_o grace_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o sometime_o they_o speak_v hyperbolicallie_o but_o let_v he_o here_o again_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o he_o late_o say_v that_o to_o take_v it_o so_o will_v make_v a_o marvelous_a gross_a error_n and_o then_o that_o he_o must_v understande_v it_o sacramental_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v expound_v tertullian_n by_o himself_o by_o these_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o book_n 37._o idem_fw-la ibid._n c._n 37._o although_o our_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o make_v the_o sense_n answerable_a to_o the_o matter_n there_o speak_v of_o for_o they_o account_v his_o word_n hard_a as_o if_o he_o have_v very_o determine_v to_o have_v give_v they_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v settle_v the_o estate_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v mention_v before_o how_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v etc._n etc._n very_o say_v pamelius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rawlie_o from_o what_o place_n may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o escape_v and_o defend_v himself_o from_o if_o such_o figure_n be_v receive_v in_o disputation_n origen_n give_v we_o these_o maxim_n which_o do_v quite_o overturn_v transubstantiation_n 15._o orig._n in_o mat._n c._n 15._o that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n do_v not_o sanctify_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n he_o that_o use_v it_o again_o this_o meat_n also_o thus_o sanctify_v as_o concern_v his_o material_a portion_n go_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o draught_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o which_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n go_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v a_o man_n imagine_v that_o may_v be_v speak_v more_o clear_o if_o as_o some_o do_v a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o these_o word_n take_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n handle_v this_o matter_n against_o they_o which_o do_v abuse_v it_o and_o therefore_o many_o be_v weak_a among_o you_o etc._n etc._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o if_o any_o man_n say_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o by_o the_o matter_n which_o go_v into_o the_o draught_n be_v understand_v the_o accident_n what_o grammar_n or_o what_o rhetoric_n do_v ever_o teach_v this_o figure_n which_o take_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o accident_n what_o be_v it_o then_o say_v he_o that_o profit_v in_o this_o meat_n very_o not_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o word_n speak_v over_o the_o same_o to_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o worthy_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o figurative_a and_o symbolical_a body_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o meat_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o which_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v eat_v etc._n etc._n again_o we_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 26._o orig._n in_o numer_n hom_n 16._o in_o mat._n c._n 26._o but_o also_o when_o we_o receive_v his_o word_n wherein_o life_n consist_v according_a to_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v say_v the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o expound_v the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n this_o bread_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confess_v to_o be_v his_o body_n be_v the_o nurse_n word_n of_o our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v bellarmine_n loc_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o exod._n hom_n 13._o idem_fw-la hom_n 5._o in_o diverse_a evang_v loc_fw-la so_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n say_v he_o that_o we_o let_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a gift_n to_o fall_v and_o what_o be_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o ourselves_o for_o the_o reverence_n due_a unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o receive_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o cup_n we_o ought_v humble_o to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o and_o say_v with_o the_o centurion_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n etc._n etc._n this_o roof_n i_o ask_v they_o in_o conscience_n what_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v our_o belly_n or_o our_o soul_n see_v it_o be_v our_o soul_n and_o not_o our_o belly_n that_o must_v be_v humble_v saint_n cyprian_n the_o lord_n call_v his_o body_n bread_n make_v up_o of_o many_o corn_n and_o his_o blood_n 5._o cypr._n l._n 1._o ep_v 5._o wine_n press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n then_o hoc_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o bread_n this_o wine_n against_o our_o adversary_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o yield_v the_o reason_n 3._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la unct_n chrismat_n idem_fw-la l._n 2._o cp_n 3._o because_o that_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o signify_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n he_o say_v not_o because_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o thing_n or_o that_o the_o thing_n take_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sign_n again_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o by_o who_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o quicken_v can_v not_o be_v see_v see_v the_o wine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o cup_n by_o the_o which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ostenditur_fw-la be_v show_v a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v exprimitur_fw-la be_v express_v which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o sacrament_n of_o all_o scripture_n he_o dispute_v against_o they_o which_o use_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n contest_v and_o solemn_o affirm_v the_o necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a use_n of_o wine_n because_o that_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o life_n and_o corporal_a sustentation_n compare_v with_o the_o spiritual_a be_v not_o otherwise_o well_o signify_v and_o represent_v therein_o and_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o argument_n be_v able_a to_o maintain_v itself_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o accident_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o supper_n yet_o some_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o before_o these_o word_n this_o meat_n be_v not_o commodious_a for_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o nourish_v the_o body_n but_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o be_v my_o flesh_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v celebrate_v with_o this_o form_n of_o word_n and_o substance_n of_o faith_n this_o substantial_a bread_n and_o this_o cup_n consecrate_v by_o a_o solemn_a blessing_n profit_v unto_o life_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o man_n the_o whole_a together_o be_v a_o medicine_n to_o heal_v infirmity_n and_o a_o burn_a sacrifice_n to_o purge_v iniquity_n note_n first_o that_o he_o attribute_v not_o the_o consecration_n to_o the_o five_o word_n but_o to_o the_o institution_n second_o that_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o they_o call_v sacramental_a be_v not_o those_o which_o they_o determine_v of_o and_o affirm_v to_o be_v but_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o four_o that_o it_o ever_o continue_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n bless_a and_o consecrate_v not_o transubstantiate_v and_o fift_o that_o they_o do_v not_o change_v their_o nature_n the_o sign_n still_o continue_v their_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o grace_n accompany_v the_o same_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o unfold_v and_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o same_o treatise_n in_o other_o word_n which_o they_o fain_o will_v but_o can_v not_o abuse_v to_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n the_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o the_o lord_n set_v before_o his_o
disciple_n change_v not_o in_o his_o figure_n but_o in_o his_o nature_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n they_o stand_v and_o pitch_v themselves_o upon_o the_o word_n nature_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n and_o not_o a_o property_n and_o upon_o these_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o remember_v themselves_o that_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v make_v flesh_n but_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o clear_a hereafter_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o the_o humanity_n be_v to_o be_v see_v but_o the_o divinity_n do_v conceal_v and_o hide_v itself_o so_o into_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n there_o be_v infuse_v by_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n the_o divine_a essence_n the_o divine_a essence_n say_v he_o and_o not_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o spirit_n then_o and_o not_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o unite_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n do_v not_o proceed_v say_v he_o to_o the_o consubstantiate_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o make_n of_o he_o the_o same_o substancet_n but_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la societatem_fw-la germanissimam_fw-la eius_fw-la but_o to_o a_o most_o strict_a and_o near_a bond_n of_o society_n and_o then_o not_o to_o the_o work_n of_o any_o consubstantiation_n neither_o yet_o transubstantiation_n but_o to_o a_o sacramental_a union_n which_o exhibit_v to_o every_o faithful_a receiver_n grace_n with_o the_o thing_n the_o spirit_n with_o the_o flesh_n the_o heavenly_a with_o the_o earthly_a etc._n etc._n so_o strait_o link_v as_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o signify_v as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n have_v the_o same_o name_n 6._o bed_n in_o oct._n epiphan_n cyril_n in_o joh._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o ambros_n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d myster_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 4._o &_o 9_o â—â—sil_n de_fw-fr spir_n â—â—ct_a c._n 15._o â—â—m_fw-la 6._o according_a to_o that_o which_o beda_n say_v a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o unspeakable_a sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o speak_v cyrill_n of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n that_o it_o be_v reform_v and_o as_o it_o be_v mould_v again_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n i_o know_v not_o therein_o the_o use_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n and_o thus_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n except_o as_o say_v basill_n ex_fw-la presentia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o as_o yet_o we_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n the_o master_n himself_o say_v he_o have_v declare_v it_o these_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o carnal_a sense_n can_v pierce_v thereinto_o if_o faith_n come_v not_o thereunto_o christ_n call_v sometime_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sign_n his_o body_n sometime_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n sometime_o bread_n etc._n etc._n bread_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o resemblance_n it_o have_v in_o nourish_v blood_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o quicken_a effect_n flesh_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o property_n of_o his_o humanity_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n namely_o for_o as_o much_o as_o common_a bread_n change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n procure_v life_n &_o the_o growth_n of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o which_o effect_n so_o ordinary_a unto_o we_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v holpen_v and_o teach_v by_o sensible_a argument_n that_o in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v shadow_v out_o and_o assure_v unto_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o unite_v unto_o christ_n by_o any_o corporal_a pass_v of_o his_o body_n into_o we_o as_o by_o the_o spiritual_a and_o he_o express_v this_o conjunction_n diverse_a way_n it_o mingle_v not_o say_v he_o the_o person_n it_o unit_v not_o substance_n it_o associate_v affection_n &_o link_v will_n together_o our_o master_n say_v he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o care_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n and_o that_o by_o abide_v in_o he_o this_o abode_n be_v a_o eat_n this_o dwell_n in_o he_o be_v a_o feed_n this_o drink_n be_v a_o incorporation_n this_o incorporation_n be_v a_o unite_n of_o will_n and_o affection_n unto_o his_o obedience_n as_o meat_n be_v to_o the_o flesh_n even_o so_o be_v faith_n unto_o the_o soul_n the_o word_n unto_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o sharpen_v our_o tooth_n to_o eat_v but_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n we_o break_v the_o holy_a bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o we_o distinguish_v and_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o notwithstanding_o we_o join_v they_o together_o confess_v one_o only_a god_n and_o man_n as_o also_o be_v make_v his_o body_n we_o be_v couple_v and_o unite_v unto_o he_o both_o by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o by_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o conclude_v chrismat_n ambros_n in_o serâ—â—_n de_fw-fr chrismat_n in_o this_o table_n say_v he_o whereat_o our_o lord_n make_v his_o last_o feast_n with_o his_o apostle_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n but_o he_o deliver_v his_o body_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n to_o be_v pierce_v through_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o true_a sincerity_n and_o sincere_a truth_n be_v the_o more_o deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o apostle_n they_o may_v declare_v unto_o the_o gentile_n how_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o by_o what_o manner_n of_o mean_n the_o cause_n agree_v with_o the_o effect_n &_o the_o diverse_a name_n or_o kind_n be_v reduce_v to_o one_o &_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o the_o signify_v and_o signify_v thing_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n vocabulis_fw-la censentur_fw-la iisdem_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la show_v thereby_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n distribute_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n take_v their_o effect_n from_o the_o body_n deliver_v over_o to_o the_o soldier_n to_o be_v crucify_v according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o give_v the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v deliver_v for_o you_o there_o fall_v into_o this_o time_n the_o first_o nicence_n council_n out_o of_o which_o vatiana_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a ex_fw-la bibiotheca_n vatiana_n procure_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n library_n there_o be_v one_o that_o cit_v this_o canon_n in_o this_o divine_a table_n let_v we_o not_o be_v tie_v here_o below_o unto_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n set_v before_o we_o but_o lift_v up_o our_o understandinge_n let_v we_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v set_v upon_o this_o table_n offer_v by_o the_o minister_n without_o any_o offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o we_o receive_v true_o his_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n do_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o badge_n mark_n or_o ensign_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o take_v not_o much_o but_o a_o little_a that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o to_o fill_v our_o body_n but_o to_o sanctify_v us._n this_o canon_n be_v entitle_v of_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o same_o now_o the_o holy_a table_n be_v the_o holy_a supper_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o grace_n wherein_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v join_v and_o couple_v together_o and_o again_o every_o mystery_n must_v be_v mystical_o expound_v in_o this_o table_n than_o say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o have_v bread_n and_o a_o cup_n but_o let_v we_o not_o say_v he_o settle_v our_o eye_n thereupon_o it_o be_v too_o base_a a_o thing_n for_o the_o faithful_a but_o let_v we_o have_v our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n carry_v up_o on_o high_a that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o from_o the_o minister_n to_o god_n upon_o the_o material_a table_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o a_o cup_n and_o the_o bread_n true_o bread_n a_o cup_n and_o that_o true_o a_o cup_n but_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o be_v to_o exercise_v our_o
understanding_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o see_v but_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o lamb_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v there_o offer_v be_v there_o eat_v offered_n say_v he_o without_o be_v offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o canon_n expound_v itself_o mystical_o for_o the_o table_n be_v mystical_a consecr_n c._n iteratur_fw-la c._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la d._n 2._o the_o consecr_n non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la and_o therefore_o eat_v without_o be_v eat_v and_o yet_o true_o sacrifice_v and_o true_o eat_v in_o asmuch_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o call_v to_o mind_n there_o that_o he_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o in_o as_o much_o also_o as_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v we_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v our_o meat_n unto_o our_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o for_o us._n the_o council_n therefore_o have_v say_v true_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o true_a than_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o his_o effect_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o faith_n and_o notiwthstand_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v but_o token_n or_o sign_n to_o the_o end_n that_o follow_v the_o exhortation_n accustom_v in_o the_o old_a liturgy_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n up_o your_o heart_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n we_o may_v wait_v and_o look_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o our_o spiritual_a food_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n yea_o we_o lift_v they_o up_o very_o high_a and_o far_o above_o these_o sign_n and_o this_o table_n before_o which_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n at_o that_o time_n have_v have_v any_o place_n the_o council_n shall_v have_v say_v unto_o we_o as_o they_o say_v at_o this_o day_n cast_v yourselves_o down_o before_o this_o table_n settle_v and_o fix_v your_o eye_n upon_o your_o god_n that_o descend_v &_o come_v down_o upon_o it_o see_v that_o you_o kneel_v down_o unto_o and_o worship_v he_o there_o saint_n athanasius_n which_o be_v of_o this_o time_n etc._n athanas_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la quicunque_fw-la dixcrit_fw-fr etc._n etc._n will_v manifest_v and_o make_v clear_a the_o purpose_n of_o this_o council_n i_o have_v see_v say_v he_o the_o like_a character_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n where_o the_o lord_n entreat_v of_o the_o cate_a of_o his_o body_n and_o see_v that_o many_o be_v offend_v thereat_o speak_v in_o this_o sort_n do_v this_o thing_n offend_v you_o what_o will_v you_o say_v then_o if_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v afore_o time_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o have_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o have_v distinguish_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o and_o that_o believe_v not_o only_a that_o which_o appear_v unto_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o invisible_a nature_n also_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a where_o we_o shall_v mark_v that_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o council_n let_v we_o not_o settle_v our_o mind_n upon_o the_o sign_n set_v before_o we_o but_o let_v we_o understand_v and_o know_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o only_o which_o appear_v unto_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v for_o to_o what_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o man_n shall_v his_o body_n have_v become_v sufficient_a meat_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o all_o the_o world_n show_v thereby_o that_o we_o must_v always_o judge_v and_o make_v account_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o council_n say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o receive_v in_o a_o small_a quantity_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o action_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o body_n and_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n thereby_o to_o draw_v they_o back_o from_o understanding_n of_o he_o corporal_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o from_o thence_o forward_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o flesh_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o he_o must_v giâ—e_v they_o from_o above_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o eat_n must_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v understand_v as_o that_o it_o evermore_o include_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o of_o his_o local_a ascension_n for_o say_v he_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n as_o if_o he_o say_v this_o body_n which_o be_v show_v and_o give_v for_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o meat_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o every_o one_o spiritual_o and_o to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o a_o defensative_a and_o preservative_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o eternal_a life_n set_v against_o the_o badge_n and_o note_n which_o the_o council_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a distribution_n of_o this_o celestial_a meat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v it_o the_o mystical_a table_n as_o the_o council_n the_o holy_a table_n at_o which_o say_v he_o who_o so_o be_v partaker_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o company_n of_o god_n that_o be_v such_o as_o receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o inward_a grace_n the_o thing_n then_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a as_o those_o that_o never_o come_v in_o the_o company_n of_o god_n neither_o then_o be_v it_o receive_v by_o the_o hand_n either_o of_o the_o faithful_a or_o of_o the_o minister_n incorporate_v with_o the_o sign_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o concern_v the_o place_n that_o bellarmine_n allege_v of_o athanasius_n fide_fw-la thedor_n dial_n 2_o ex_fw-la orat_fw-la athan._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cite_v by_o theodoret_n where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o true_a body_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n likewise_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v for_o you_o and_o that_o by_o this_o body_n he_o be_v make_v our_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o good_a purpose_n against_o those_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o not_o against_o we_o as_o also_o it_o be_v still_o to_o this_o day_n against_o the_o master_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o destroy_v the_o same_o s._n hilary_n 2._o in_o c._n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la de_fw-la consecrat_fw-mi d._n 2._o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n of_o the_o same_o time_n cite_v by_o gratian_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o figure_n in_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v see_v outward_o but_o truth_n in_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v inward_o in_o truth_n other_o attribute_v this_o to_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o rome_n again_o we_o do_v very_o receive_v under_o a_o mystery_n the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o both_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o by_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v true_o flesh_n and_o true_o blood_n which_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a do_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o now_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o figure_n oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o truth_n the_o mystery_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n &_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n joint_o with_o our_o own_o faith_n for_o the_o make_n of_o we_o partaker_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o effect_n which_o follow_v of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o partaker_n of_o this_o truth_n with_o christ_n from_o which_o conjunction_n the_o wicked_a be_v exclude_v and_o therefore_o also_o from_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o truth_n trinitate_fw-la hilar._n in_o mat._n c._n 30._o &_o l._n 8._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o faith_n &_o therefore_o the_o real_a change_n can_v take_v no_o place_n there_o and_o in_o
the_o carrion_n shall_v be_v 10._o idem_fw-la hom_n 24._o in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 10._o thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n resort_n the_o eagle_n say_v he_o to_o show_v that_o it_o great_o stand_v he_o upon_o that_o will_v come_v near_o to_o this_o body_n to_o pitch_v his_o flight_n in_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a degree_n and_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o look_v up_o unto_o &_o behold_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n very_o quick_a and_o sharp_o sight_v for_o this_o table_n be_v a_o table_n for_o eagle_n to_o feed_v upon_o and_o not_o the_o crow_n they_o be_v to_o think_v say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n johan._n idem_fw-la hom_n 60._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 144.133_o &_o in_o mat._n hom_n 7._o &_o 90._o idem_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la caesar_n monach_n idem_fw-la in_o oper_n imper_v hom_n 11._o in_o johan._n that_o they_o taste_v and_o feed_v on_o he_o that_o be_v set_v on_o high_a &_o worship_v of_o angel_n they_o be_v to_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o he_o fill_v the_o spirit_n &_o not_o the_o belly_n he_o distribute_v the_o holy_a thing_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a thou_o may_v embrace_v he_o but_o it_o must_v be_v with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n touch_v he_o but_o by_o rise_v in_o thy_o spirit_n &_o soar_v above_o the_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o make_v for_o the_o transubstantiator_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o caesarius_n there_o be_v a_o doubt_n put_v &_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o old_a one_o the_o bread_n say_v he_o before_o it_o be_v sanctify_v be_v call_v by_o we_o bread_n but_o after_o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n do_v still_o abide_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n if_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o convert_v sanctify_a vessel_n to_o private_a use_n there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n then_o how_o much_o more_o the_o vessel_n of_o our_o body_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o own_o habitation_n etc._n etc._n whether_o chrysostome_n maximinus_n or_o some_o other_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v as_o be_v then_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n and_o according_a to_o the_o faith_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o a_o certain_a disciple_n of_o berengarius_fw-la do_v insert_v it_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o deny_v as_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a for_o he_o to_o prove_v saint_n jerome_n speak_v not_o any_o otherwise_o 26._o hieronym_n in_o mat._n 26._o after_o say_v he_o that_o the_o passeover_n be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lamb_n eat_v with_o the_o apostle_n he_o take_v bread_n which_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o pass_v forward_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o true_a passeover_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o melchisedec_n god_n high_a priest_n offer_v for_o a_o presiguration_n of_o he_o have_v do_v he_o also_o may_v represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n bellarmine_n labour_v in_o this_o place_n to_o turn_v represent_v into_o present_a or_o offer_v hedâ—â—_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la hedâ—â—_n but_o s._n jerome_n will_v expound_v himself_o if_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o ascend_v with_o the_o lord_n into_o this_o great_a hall_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o there_o on_o high_a the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o there_o celebrate_v with_o he_o the_o passove_a let_v we_o be_v drunken_a with_o he_o with_o the_o wine_n of_o sobriety_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o be_v here_o below_o that_o it_o do_v represent_v he_o and_o on_o high_a that_o it_o present_v and_o offer_v he_o they_o reply_v if_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n than_o our_o lord_n himself_o est_fw-la convina_fw-la &_o convivium_fw-la both_o the_o guest_n and_o the_o feast_n he_o which_o eat_v &_o he_o which_o be_v eat_v etc._n etc._n not_o very_o after_o the_o letter_n for_o belarmine_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o blame_v s._n jerome_n of_o heresy_n and_o this_o be_v their_o heresy_n that_o the_o bread_n may_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o mystery_n 11._o idem_fw-la in_o 1._o cor_fw-la c._n 11._o in_o a_o figure_n for_o a_o remembrance_n for_o a_o pledge_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o himself_o also_o do_v use_v all_o these_o word_n he_o take_v the_o bread_n say_v he_o and_o bless_v it_o as_o he_o shall_v suffer_v leave_v it_o to_o we_o for_o his_o last_o remembrance_n as_o he_o which_o go_v into_o strange_a country_n leave_v some_o one_o or_o other_o token_n of_o remembrance_n with_o his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o can_v hardly_o look_v upon_o without_o weep_v and_o this_o be_v in_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o supper_n 2._o idem_fw-la advers_o joum._n l._n 2._o c._n de_fw-fr hac_fw-la quidem_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o offer_v wine_n for_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o approve_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o upon_o leviticus_fw-la of_o this_o oblation_n say_v he_o which_o be_v marvellous_o make_v for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o eat_v but_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o any_o according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n to_o eat_v of_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n what_o become_v then_o of_o that_o which_o they_o say_v that_o the_o very_a same_o be_v take_v in_o of_o man_n at_o their_o mouth_n and_o what_o distinction_n shall_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o s._n jerome_n to_o make_v therein_o but_o that_o that_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v and_o receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o this_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 66._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la hedâ—â—t_fw-la in_o eccles_n c._n 3_o idem_fw-la in_o 1._o cor_fw-la 11._o in_o esa_n c_o 66._o that_o all_o those_o that_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n that_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o his_o flesh_n both_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o which_o have_v have_v the_o same_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o be_v feed_v therewith_o must_v have_v a_o clean_a and_o a_o new_a spirit_n compare_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n with_o that_o receive_n of_o he_o which_o be_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o word_n again_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v two_o way_n either_o spiritual_o and_o divine_o whereof_o it_o be_v say_v my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n etc._n etc._n or_o for_o that_o which_o be_v crucify_v and_o pierce_v with_o the_o soldier_n spear_n that_o then_o be_v the_o sacramental_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o eucharistical_a bread_n so_o call_v for_o the_o straight_a union_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o the_o real_a into_o which_o we_o be_v graft_v and_o implant_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o crucify_v in_o it_o to_o be_v glorify_v with_o it_o etc._n etc._n for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o that_o be_v his_o flesh_n which_o can_v suffer_v and_o this_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o suffer_v they_o shall_v remember_v themselves_o how_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v many_o age_n after_o our_o lord_n glorification_n who_o flesh_n as_o they_o themselves_o hold_v can_v any_o more_o become_v subject_n to_o suffer_v s._n boâ—â—â—ac_fw-la idem_fw-la ad_fw-la eph._n c._n august_n q._n â—7_n in_o leuâ—t_n &_o ad_fw-la eund_n count_n maxim_n l._n 3._o c._n 22._o idem_fw-la ep._n 23._o ad_fw-la boâ—â—â—ac_fw-la augustine_n come_v we_o have_v see_v his_o maxim_n heretofore_o as_o so_o many_o preparative_n to_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o matter_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o the_o father_n have_v eat_v the_o same_o meat_n that_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a supper_n for_o a_o example_n again_o the_o sign_n of_o eatimes_o
of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a bread_n which_o give_v life_n to_o every_o thing_n as_o the_o earthly_a bread_n sustain_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o he_o quicken_v our_o spirit_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o deliver_v the_o body_n from_o corruption_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v so_o oft_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n again_o this_o flesh_n 16.17_o idem_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 14._o &_o 16.17_o or_o this_o body_n be_v make_v alive_a because_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a unspeakable_a manner_n join_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v quicken_v &_o make_v alive_a and_o hereupon_o when_o we_o eat_v this_o flesh_n we_o have_v life_n in_o we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o we_o be_v the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o mystery_n we_o receive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a if_o any_o man_n receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v so_o couple_v to_o he_o as_o that_o christ_n be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o eat_v then_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n with_o s._n cyril_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o have_v he_o dwell_v in_o he_o live_v in_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v his_o flesh_n neither_o yet_o drink_v his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o pretend_a eat_v of_o the_o mouth_n they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o say_v upon_o s._n john_n 11._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n l._n 11._o we_o be_v unite_v and_o make_v one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o sautour_n for_o we_o receive_v corporal_o and_o substantial_o the_o son_n of_o god_n natural_o unite_v to_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v glorify_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o supreme_a nature_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v proper_o speak_v of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o he_o call_v a_o mystery_n as_o s._n hilary_n a_o sacrament_n and_o withal_o let_v they_o not_o dissemble_v and_o pass_v over_o s._n cyril_n his_o exposition_n upon_o this_o sentence_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n which_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o s._n hilary_n have_v expound_v it_o before_o and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o drift_n that_o cyril_n shote_v at_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o they_o that_o will_v read_v the_o place_n and_o that_o as_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n regenerate_v his_o so_o to_o be_v corporal_o unite_v unto_o he_o or_o according_a to_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o his_o body_n and_o to_o become_v member_n of_o his_o body_n make_v conformable_a to_o he_o in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o begin_n of_o sanctification_n and_o spiritual_a life_n wait_v and_o attend_v till_o we_o be_v perfect_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v glorify_v in_o the_o celestial_a life_n now_o say_v he_o this_o union_n be_v make_v by_o faith_n and_o cherish_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o etc._n etc._n he_o understand_v then_o that_o this_o corporal_a and_o substantial_a union_n be_v wrought_v by_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o that_o pure_a and_o exquisite_a faith_n which_o he_o require_v and_o not_o by_o the_o corporal_a which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o many_o dry_a &_o rot_a member_n even_o the_o ungodly_a &_o infidel_n of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o or_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v there_o to_o deal_v against_o heretic_n which_o pretend_v christ_n be_v not_o call_v a_o vine_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n but_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n he_o hold_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o branch_n do_v communicate_v with_o the_o vine_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o spirit_n affiâ—i_fw-la affiâ—i_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v fasten_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n firm_o and_o substantial_o join_v and_o glue_v to_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v make_v branch_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o root_n do_v impart_v unto_o they_o his_o quality_n they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o hang_v upon_o the_o vine_n join_v to_o the_o same_o by_o faith_n and_o holiness_n 13._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n l._n 10._o c._n 13._o and_o nourish_v and_o feed_v up_o to_o every_o virtue_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n altogether_o as_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o as_o we_o be_v corporal_o in_o christ_n now_o our_o body_n be_v not_o corporal_o in_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v graft_v thereinto_o by_o faith_n neither_o then_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n corporal_o in_o we_o but_o spiritual_o receive_v by_o faith_n now_o of_o conscience_n can_v this_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o eat_v which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o mouth_n or_o that_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o those_o that_o be_v true_o faithful_a so_o that_o in_o cyrill_n to_o be_v corporal_o join_v be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v usual_o to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o school_n ratione_fw-la modi_fw-la sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la obiecti_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v conjoin_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n and_o in_o deed_n he_o declare_v this_o conjunction_n by_o a_o place_n in_o the_o corinthian_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v inseparable_o join_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o very_o by_o the_o body_n but_o say_v he_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o also_o by_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n where_o we_o agree_v and_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o not_o of_o the_o corporal_a but_o i_o will_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o read_v the_o whole_a place_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o counterfeit_a and_o cloak_v deal_v they_o object_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o cyrill_n be_v precedent_n we_o come_v say_v he_o unto_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o be_v sanctify_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n not_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o common_a flesh_n which_o god_n forbid_v neither_o yet_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o sanctify_a man_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o that_o which_o be_v become_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o the_o word_n or_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o who_o will_v have_v they_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o object_n of_o our_o communion_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o behold_v thus_o he_o expound_v it_o when_o say_v he_o they_o have_v hear_v if_o you_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n because_o say_v he_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o form_n and_o most_o goodly_a administration_n of_o this_o mystery_n 58._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n l._n 12._o c_o 58._o that_o be_v as_o he_o say_v to_o euoptius_n that_o we_o must_v not_o handle_v or_o deal_v with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o get_v but_o by_o pure_a and_o only_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n brain_n that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o common_a although_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n be_v not_o eat_v that_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v a_o true_a confession_n and_o remembrance_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v dead_a for_o the_o love_n of_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o we_o and_o that_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o he_o fill_v we_o with_o his_o divine_a blessing_n final_o that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o the_o bread_n 15._o idem_fw-la in_o levit._fw-la 15._o or_o wine_n but_o in_o we_o but_o in_o our_o soul_n for_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o lord_n say_v take_v eat_v and_o not_o keep_v it_o reserve_v it_o till_o
they_o as_o they_o have_v sensible_o feel_v the_o breath_n which_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o old_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v or_o teach_v transubstantiation_n see_v it_o neither_o do_v nor_o observe_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n or_o sacrament_n that_o which_o be_v practise_v at_o this_o day_n but_o do_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v yet_o more_o full_o satisfy_v in_o this_o point_n if_o the_o old_a church_n have_v believe_v or_o teach_v transubstantiation_n it_o want_v not_o either_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v that_o which_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o conscience_n to_o practice_v it_o nor_o zeal_n or_o devotion_n to_o procure_v it_o and_o then_o will_v it_o have_v put_v in_o practice_n that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v afterward_o and_o which_o it_o cease_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o do_v now_o it_o do_v not_o forbid_v the_o touch_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o do_v not_o heave_v they_o it_o do_v not_o worship_v they_o it_o do_v not_o make_v any_o store_n or_o resecruation_n of_o they_o that_o the_o people_n may_v worship_v they_o it_o call_v they_o not_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n as_o they_o do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v then_o as_o they_o do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o instrument_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v before_o or_o else_o may_v very_o easy_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n 35.37_o the_o sacrament_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o old_a time_n tertul._n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la gregor_n nazianz_n de_fw-fr gorgon_n euagrius_n council_n altisiod_n c_o 35.37_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n yea_o the_o woman_n the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v manifest_a for_o we_o have_v see_v it_o give_v into_o their_o hand_n that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o accipite_fw-la take_v that_o the_o woman_n in_o tertullian_n and_o nazianznee_n be_v say_v to_o lock_v it_o up_o to_o carry_v it_o away_o with_o they_o that_o the_o remainder_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o child_n that_o go_v to_o school_v that_o the_o forbid_v of_o woman_n to_o touch_v they_o with_o their_o bare_a hand_n be_v not_o till_o about_o the_o year_n 700._o and_o that_o but_o by_o a_o provincial_a council_n hold_v at_o auxerre_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v it_o they_o into_o their_o mouth_n be_v but_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o likewise_o the_o wine_n be_v carry_v about_o in_o glass_n &_o the_o bread_n in_o ordinary_a chest_n as_o it_o be_v read_v of_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholosa_n the_o fear_n of_o shed_v they_o be_v not_o enter_v before_o that_o time_n because_o they_o be_v repute_v and_o take_v but_o for_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sign_n and_o which_o more_o be_v they_o be_v not_o any_o long_o so_o repute_v and_o take_v than_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o use_n they_o be_v not_o heave_v or_o elevate_v to_o make_v the_o people_n admire_v &_o wonder_v at_o they_o heave_v that_o they_o be_v not_o heave_v they_o be_v not_o shave_v at_o all_o over_o the_o head_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a man_n lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o heart_n on_o high_a be_v teach_v thereunto_o by_o this_o notable_a preface_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la man_n be_v pluck_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a fix_v not_o your_o eye_n on_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o etc._n etc._n where_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o deity_n betwixt_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n man_n will_v have_v address_v themselves_o thereunto_o 3._o diony_n hierar_fw-it c._n 3._o man_n will_v have_v learn_v to_o content_a and_o rest_v themselves_o there_o they_o bring_v forth_o a_o place_n out_o of_o saint_n denis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o bring_v into_o open_a view_n the_o gift_n which_o bid_v be_v cover_v and_o wrap_v together_o till_o then_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o pachymeres_n expound_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o set_v in_o sight_n let_v they_o not_o then_o forget_v that_o this_o be_v after_o that_o they_o have_v sundry_a time_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v sign_n represent_v say_v i_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v conformable_a to_o our_o nature_n again_o that_o where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o set_v in_o open_a sight_n he_o add_v without_o any_o interruption_n or_o breach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o careful_o expound_v they_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v present_a but_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o offering_n be_v bring_v and_o offer_v by_o the_o people_n and_o that_o of_o those_o offering_n there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n take_v for_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o stand_v cover_v with_o a_o white_a linen_n cloth_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o then_o they_o be_v uncover_v and_o this_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o expositor_n of_o saint_n denys_n do_v say_v pachymeres_n after_o prayer_n the_o holy_a gift_n be_v uncover_v and_o unwrap_v have_v stand_v cover_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n maximus_n add_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v also_o cover_v but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a loaf_n that_o be_v cut_v into_o many_o piece_n whereupon_o saint_n denys_n say_v and_o open_v the_o loaf_n that_o be_v cover_v and_o undivided_a and_o divide_v it_o into_o many_o piece_n and_o distribute_v unto_o all_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o only_a cup_n he_o accomplish_v symbolicallie_o or_o figurative_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n one_o among_o themselves_o nourish_v with_o the_o very_a same_o bread_n quicken_v with_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n this_o be_v not_o then_o any_o bread_n elevate_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v see_v over_o the_o head_n that_o it_o may_v be_v worship_v but_o to_o advertise_v the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o communion_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v then_o utter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a by_o which_o they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n not_o to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o to_o refrain_v to_o come_v thereto_o except_o they_o come_v with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n resolve_v to_o live_v according_a to_o christian_a unity_n and_o charity_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o minister_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n 17._o chrysost_n in_o cp_n ad_fw-la hebr._n hom_n 17._o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o holy_a he_o may_v not_o approach_v or_o come_v near_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o he_o approach_v say_v he_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n faith_n and_o love_n cabasilas_n draw_v near_o that_o you_o may_v communicate_v behold_v here_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o not_o except_o you_o be_v holy_a and_o yet_o say_v he_o not_o that_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_a but_o tend_v and_o strive_v to_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n begin_v to_o multiply_v they_o have_v a_o veil_n in_o their_o church_n which_o make_v a_o partition_n between_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v draw_v at_o what_o time_n the_o people_n come_v up_o to_o the_o communion_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o and_o whereof_o we_o read_v in_o chrysostome_n cum_fw-la vela_fw-la diducuntur_fw-la 3_o chrys_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la ephes_n hom_n 3_o when_o the_o veil_n be_v draw_v together_o etc._n etc._n apuleius_n also_o make_v mention_n thereof_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o they_o stand_v upon_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o lift_v it_o up_o on_o high_a which_o maximus_n a_o late_a greek_a writer_n do_v use_v and_o they_o will_v not_o see_v that_o in_o the_o same_o liturgy_n the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lift_v up_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v show_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n be_v this_o then_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v wrrship_v it_o be_v this_o as_o though_o there_o have_v be_v a_o god_n real_o in_o
that_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o though_o that_o book_n be_v god_n but_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o out_o of_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o be_v make_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o these_o goodly_a ceremony_n they_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n for_o their_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o be_v constrain_v to_o run_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n they_o do_v likewise_o agree_v and_o consent_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ethiopia_n in_o which_o there_o be_v never_o any_o service_n do_v without_o a_o communion_n ethiopia_n aluares_n in_o the_o history_n of_o ethiopia_n there_o be_v not_o use_v any_o elevation_n at_o all_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o bread_n do_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v thus_o elevate_v among_o themselves_o before_o such_o time_n that_o two_o foul_a abuse_n transubstantiation_n &_o the_o alone_a eat_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v jump_o &_o fall_v out_o together_o for_o then_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o they_o begin_v to_o bend_v themselves_o to_o feed_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o soul_n 7._o durand_n l._n 4._o in_o 6._o parte_fw-la can._n joh._n 12._o levit._fw-la 7._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n durand_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o apply_v those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o s._n john_n to_o that_o end_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v or_o lift_v up_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o another_o place_n with_o some_o more_o probability_n he_o say_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v take_v from_o the_o elevation_n and_o shake_n of_o the_o offering_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o jewish_a law_n as_o we_o have_v touch_v in_o his_o place_n now_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordinary_o take_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n worship_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v worship_v of_o adoration_n we_o say_v likewise_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o express_v thou_o shall_v worship_v one_o only_a god_n the_o difference_n also_o from_o elsewhere_o be_v find_v so_o great_a be_v from_o a_o bread_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o god_n himself_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n but_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o have_v worship_v it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v not_o have_v conceal_v the_o same_o from_o we_o and_o the_o danger_n also_o so_o great_a either_o to_o do_v it_o without_o subject_n for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n or_o to_o omit_v it_o the_o subject_n be_v there_o see_v this_o may_v grow_v to_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n see_v then_o the_o evangelist_n see_v saint_n paul_n who_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o exhort_v we_o to_o prove_v ourselves_o and_o who_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n so_o sharp_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o tarry_v one_o for_o another_o say_v not_o one_o word_n thereof_o unto_o we_o see_v further_a that_o no_o old_a writer_n right_o understand_v do_v speak_v of_o any_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o no_o more_o unto_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n then_o to_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n what_o follow_v to_o be_v conclude_v upon_o but_o that_o it_o be_v because_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o know_v for_o who_o can_v in_o any_o christian_a sort_n doubt_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v where_o he_o be_v both_o with_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o also_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o man_n power_n by_o deed_n word_n and_o thought_n who_o see_v not_o also_o what_o a_o strong_a and_o mighty_a argument_n this_o have_v be_v for_o the_o orthodox_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o arrius_n himself_o when_o to_o prove_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o gather_v all_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v allege_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o from_o the_o use_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o be_v true_a we_o prove_v because_o we_o worship_v he_o yea_o both_o you_o and_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o arrian_n i_o mean_v with_o who_o we_o read_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o disagreement_n for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n what_o a_o prize_n have_v it_o be_v for_o eutyches_n against_o the_o orthodox_n see_v he_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v confuse_o mix_v with_o his_o divine_a if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o say_v and_o that_o it_o be_v true_a we_o worship_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o real_o there_o and_o there_o they_o can_v be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o place_n and_o to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n etc._n etc._n i_o leave_v to_o speak_v how_o that_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v wont_v of_o old_a to_o be_v celebrate_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o banquet_n wherein_o they_o use_v to_o sit_v where_o we_o see_v again_o a_o bar_n cross_v the_o mandatum_fw-la of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n bennet_n according_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o even_o in_o his_o time_n upon_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o supper_n do_v celebrate_v the_o same_o wherein_o they_o do_v one_o feast_n another_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o testify_v their_o union_n not_o in_o a_o temple_n not_o upon_o a_o altar_n but_o in_o a_o private_a house_n upon_o a_o table_n nothing_o the_o less_o holy_a notwithstanding_o see_v this_o gift_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o action_n sanctify_v the_o altar_n now_o herein_o we_o agree_v that_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n must_v be_v worship_v every_o where_o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v that_o every_o tongue_n must_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n we_o honour_v his_o holy_a word_n his_o holy_a sacrament_n we_o hear_v he_o with_o all_o attention_n and_o we_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o with_o reverence_n let_v our_o adversary_n call_v it_o honour_n worship_v yea_o and_o adoration_n if_o they_o will_v provide_v that_o we_o be_v agree_v upon_o the_o thing_n but_o we_o say_v that_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacrament_n and_o our_o god_n himself_o that_o the_o same_o honour_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o one_o that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o other_o that_o that_o same_o which_o we_o give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v instrument_n and_o vessel_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o not_o because_o of_o themselves_o not_o upon_o any_o consideration_n of_o their_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o himself_o not_o say_v bonaventure_n as_o though_o they_o do_v contain_v grace_n but_o for_o that_o they_o signify_v and_o set_v it_o out_o they_o allege_v unto_o we_o again_o their_o pretend_a areopagite_n 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o the_o place_n object_v out_o of_o the_o father_n no_o invocation_n claud._n â—â—spens_v de_fw-fr ador_n euchat_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dony_n hier._n c._n 3._o ubi_fw-la &_o pachym_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v they_o do_v invocate_v and_o pray_v unto_o this_o sacrament_n for_o he_o say_v o_o holy_a and_o divine_a ceremony_n show_v unto_o we_o open_o that_o which_o be_v conceal_v and_o keep_v close_o from_o we_o in_o these_o obscure_a and_o enigmatical_a sign_n etc._n etc._n replenish_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o spirit_n with_o a_o singular_a light_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v they_o listen_v a_o little_a to_o his_o expositor_n pachymeres_n thereupon_o he_o speak_v unto_o this_o ceremony_n say_v he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o that_o not_o without_o appearance_n as_o gregory_n the_o divine_a say_v o_o holy_a and_o great_a passeover_n for_o our_o passeover_n and_o this_o holy_a ceremony_n be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n our_o lord_n very_o which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o passeover_n as_o he_o be_v of_o baptism_n and_o as_o he_o be_v of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v further_o know_v where_o he_o seek_v he_o very_o in_o heaven_n not_o upon_o the_o table_n for_o he_o call_v they_o sign_n and_o say_v unto_o we_o a_o little_a before_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o when_o
saint_n ambrose_n say_v to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n o_o water_n which_o wash_v the_o world_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v merit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v be_v make_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n shall_v he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v adore_v shall_v he_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v transubstantiate_v it_o into_o christ_n and_o when_o their_o pretend_a amphilochius_n cry_v o_o worshipful_a and_o reverend_a conception_n mean_v of_o the_o virgin_n make_v we_o inheritor_n of_o eternal_a life_n preserve_v thy_o people_n and_o thy_o heritage_n etc._n etc._n shall_v he_o have_v crown_v this_o conception_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o when_o themselves_o say_v to_o the_o oil_n aue_fw-la sanctum_fw-la oleum_fw-la sanctam_fw-la chrisma_n i_o salute_v thou_o o_o holy_a oil_n or_o holy_a unction_n to_o the_o cross_n aue_fw-la rex_fw-la noster_fw-la due_a spes_fw-la unica_fw-la i_o salute_v and_o pray_v god_n bless_v thou_o o_o our_o king_n our_o only_a hope_n shall_v they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v real_o transubstantiate_v he_o nay_o rather_o let_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o place_n conclude_v nothing_o anchor_n epiphan_n in_o anchor_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o epiphanius_n do_v heretofore_o name_v this_o mystery_n unto_o we_o a_o insensible_a thing_n that_o pachymeres_n compare_v it_o to_o nazianzene_n his_o passeover_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o apostrophe_n a_o rhetorical_a figure_n that_o in_o other_o point_v they_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o as_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o dead_a or_o alive_a have_v a_o soul_n or_o not_o have_v a_o soul_n sensible_a or_o insensible_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v first_o to_o agree_v themselves_o before_o they_o go_v about_o to_o fortify_v themselves_o from_o this_o place_n origen_n when_o say_v he_o thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n 5._o orig._n in_o diverse_a evang_v loc_fw-la hom_n 5._o the_o lord_n enter_v in_o and_o come_v under_o thy_o roof_n and_o therefore_o humble_a thyself_o with_o the_o centurion_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v then_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v adore_v and_o then_o he_o mean_v also_o that_o we_o adore_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v virtuous_a people_n when_o they_o come_v to_o see_v us._n for_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o place_n two_o way_n by_o which_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o faithful_a the_o one_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n visit_v they_o the_o other_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o incorruptible_a meat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o god_n be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n â—_o idem_fw-la lom_n â—_o and_o that_o this_o visitation_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o declare_v and_o make_v plain_a there_o also_o speak_v only_o the_o word_n say_v he_o come_v only_o with_o thy_o word_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o look_a glass_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a work_n show_v forth_o in_o this_o thy_o bodily_a absence_n the_o power_n of_o thy_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o according_a to_o origen_n we_o ought_v to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n and_o minister_n then_o with_o as_o good_a right_n such_o man_n as_o be_v godly_a and_o virtuous_a but_o if_o these_o than_o it_o must_v be_v only_o with_o a_o civil_a worship_n and_o adoration_n and_o so_o must_v that_o wherewith_o we_o worship_v the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o adoration_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v give_v to_o good_a man_n make_v idolatry_n then_o also_o if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o sacrament_n or_o ministeres_n or_o else_o this_o place_n conclude_v nothing_o chrysostome_n the_o wise_a man_n worship_v this_o body_n in_o the_o manger_n 10._o chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o they_o worship_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a let_v we_o at_o the_o least_o follow_v these_o barbarous_a and_o rude_a man_n we_o which_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o come_v thereunto_o with_o reverence_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n very_o do_v not_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n but_o as_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o to_o return_v to_o that_o which_o saint_n clement_n say_v constit_fw-la clem._n l._n 2._o constit_fw-la draw_v near_o unto_o this_o sacrament_n with_o the_o same_o reverence_n that_o you_o will_v do_v unto_o a_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o some_o honourable_a person_n he_o add_v thou_o see_v he_o not_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o thou_o see_v the_o minister_n present_a the_o spirit_n abundant_o shed_v upon_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n very_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o be_v it_o not_o more_o ready_a otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o such_o purpose_n to_o say_v as_o follow_v the_o opposition_n not_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n not_o the_o spirit_n shed_v upon_o the_o thing_n set_v before_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n but_o christ_n sacrifice_v himself_o but_o the_o coherence_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v carry_v we_o to_o conceive_v that_o chrysostome_n labour_v to_o raise_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a from_o base_a and_o low_a thing_n unto_o high_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o but_o eagle_n that_o approach_v and_o come_v near_o unto_o this_o body_n those_o say_v he_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n sharp_a clear_o see_v and_o bend_v upon_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n he_o transport_v and_o conveigh_v they_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v above_o the_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o also_o we_o must_v with_o the_o wise_a man_n worship_v this_o body_n this_o body_n very_o which_o be_v no_o more_o on_o earth_n but_o on_o high_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o then_o very_o after_o all_o these_o hyperbole_n in_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o body_n that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o mystery_n cause_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o heaven_n unto_o thou_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_a unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v access_n and_o entrance_n thereinto_o etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o how_o very_o in_o purge_v thy_o soul_n in_o prepare_v thy_o spirit_n to_o receive_v these_o mystery_n to_o see_v touch_n and_o eat_v this_o body_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n very_o that_o saint_n jerome_n say_v of_o paula_n thou_o have_v offer_v by_o faith_n the_o same_o offering_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v offer_v thou_o have_v worship_v with_o they_o god_n in_o the_o crib_n lithurg_n chrysost_n in_o lithurg_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v they_o he_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o liturgy_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o christ_n true_o and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n hear_v say_v he_o o_o lord_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n which_o be_v set_v with_o the_o father_n who_o aide_v succour_a and_o relieve_v we_o here_o below_o invisiblie_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n have_v pity_n upon_o i_o poor_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n here_o i_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n whether_o he_o frame_v this_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n or_o the_o sacrament_n be_v this_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o gaze_v and_o look_v upon_o the_o altar_n or_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n saint_n ambrose_n 98._o ambr._n de_fw-fr spirit_n sanct_n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o psal_n 95._o &_o 98._o worship_n his_o footstool_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o which_o we_o worship_v in_o the_o mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n worship_v in_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n augustine_n in_o like_a manner_n no_o man_n eat_v this_o flesh_n except_o he_o have_v first_o worship_v it_o who_o doubt_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n christ_n inseparablie_a god_n and_o man_n who_o doubt_v likewise_o that_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v this_o flesh_n if_o he_o have_v not_o first_o worship_v it_o worship_v it_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n worship_v it_o with_o heart_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o worship_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o eat_v it_o we_o eat_v it_o as_o we_o take_v it_o and_o we_o take_v it_o as_o we_o touch_v it_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o spirit_n in_o spirit_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o
implore_v and_o crave_v the_o aid_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o law_n to_o that_o effect_n be_v extant_a with_o we_o that_o every_o person_n shall_v communicate_v every_o sabbath_n after_o that_o at_o the_o least_o thrice_o a_o year_n upon_o pain_n of_o not_o be_v hold_v any_o more_o for_o christian_n the_o minister_n they_o that_o fear_v that_o their_o offering_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n their_o principal_a stay_n and_o maintenance_n for_o there_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o personage_n or_o foundation_n of_o mass_n or_o private_a service_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v dry_v up_o be_v constrain_v as_o we_o have_v see_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o although_o they_o communicate_v not_o it_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o yield_v they_o great_a advantage_n &_o furtherance_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n if_o they_o will_v but_o only_o be_v present_a at_o their_o service_n and_o the_o more_o easy_a to_o persuade_v they_o the_o same_o as_o we_o say_v before_o they_o do_v suggest_v into_o they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o there_o be_v not_o handle_v a_o sacrament_n only_o but_o also_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o one_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o other_o a_o doctrine_n plausible_o embrace_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o which_o have_v learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o try_v and_o prove_v of_o themselves_o which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o come_v to_o the_o same_o but_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o which_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a then_o to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o pretend_a sacrifice_n the_o profit_n whereof_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v to_o they_o and_o also_o underpropt_v as_o we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o more_o reverent_o think_v of_o they_o apply_v themselves_o the_o more_o free_o to_o deceive_v the_o present_a age_n be_v now_o over-shadowed_a with_o ignorance_n and_o the_o people_n bring_v to_o entertain_v a_o service_n which_o be_v do_v altogether_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o alteration_n of_o language_n which_o happen_v almost_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n with_o diverse_a discourse_n and_o sundry_a speech_n take_v out_o of_o those_o godly_a father_n a_o thing_n unpossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v effect_v in_o their_o time_n the_o people_n be_v then_o season_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o preach_v of_o good_a bishop_n the_o frequent_v of_o their_o sermon_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a service_n which_o every_o where_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o monster_n be_v perfect_v by_o such_o increase_n and_o growth_n all_o at_o once_o for_o first_o it_o find_v such_o as_o by_o who_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o after_o some_o to_o bear_v it_o other_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o other_o to_o receive_v it_o upon_o their_o lap_n other_o to_o nurse_v it_o and_o other_o to_o like_v and_o beautify_v it_o many_o be_v the_o age_n that_o over-passed_n before_o it_o come_v to_o any_o certain_a form_n or_o shape_n and_o hardly_o have_v it_o as_o yet_o attain_v a_o assure_a and_o secure_a estate_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o christendom_n have_v condemn_v &_o smother_v it_o right_n out_o sometime_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n damascen_n about_o they_o year_n 800._o be_v the_o first_o that_o remove_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v this_o matter_n prove_v also_o a_o patron_n of_o many_o other_o superstition_n in_o his_o time_n but_o particular_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n out_o of_o this_o man_n our_o adversary_n allege_v these_o word_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n 14._o l._n 4._o c._n 14._o god_n forbid_v but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a deify_v body_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o boby_n not_o the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n etc._n etc._n direct_o contrary_a to_o tertullian_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n augustine_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o doubt_v to_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n although_o it_o be_v but_o the_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n again_o damascen_n say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v call_v they_o representation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o basill_n it_o be_v before_o their_o sanctification_n whereas_o we_o be_v of_o judgement_n with_o bellarmine_n that_o before_o the_o same_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v after_o but_o of_o what_o force_n can_v these_o his_o speech_n be_v if_o he_o agree_v not_o either_o with_o our_o adversary_n or_o with_o himself_o thou_o demaunde_v say_v he_o how_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v these_o thing_n far_o surpass_v speech_n and_o understanding_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v then_o they_o retain_v their_o substance_n again_o god_n stoop_v to_o our_o wont_a use_n and_o custom_n work_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o nature_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v accustom_v unto_o nature_n as_o in_o baptism_n he_o join_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o oil_n and_o water_n and_o have_v make_v the_o same_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n so_o because_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o eat_v bread_n and_o drinkewine_n he_o have_v join_v to_o these_o thing_n his_o divinity_n and_o have_v make_v they_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v continue_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n no_o more_o transubstantiate_v than_o the_o water_n and_o oil_n in_o baptism_n and_o declare_v this_o conjunction_n afterward_o esay_n say_v he_o see_v the_o coal_n not_o altogether_o simple_a but_o make_v one_o with_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o altogether_o simple_a but_o join_v to_o the_o divinity_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o comparison_n use_v of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o the_o represent_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a in_o christ_n now_o the_o burn_a coal_n abide_v still_o a_o coal_n in_o esay_n and_o notwithstanding_o a_o propitiation_n for_o his_o sin_n how_o do_v all_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o deify_v body_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o with_o that_o which_o they_o say_v at_o this_o day_n that_o come_v after_o thomas_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o bread_n go_v not_o into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o it_o give_v place_n to_o the_o body_n but_o that_o it_o vanish_v away_o &_o c_o and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o be_v patch_n ill_o favoured_o set_v together_o by_o a_o monk_n which_o know_v not_o whereunto_o to_o hold_v himself_o fine_fw-la apon_n l._n in_o cant._n &_o l_o 5._o sub_fw-la fine_fw-la aponius_n a_o great_a man_n in_o his_o time_n deal_v somewhat_o better_a christ_n according_a to_o the_o place_n time_n and_o cause_n be_v become_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v this_o sacrament_n desponsationem_fw-la annuli_fw-la &_o traditionem_fw-la osculi_fw-la the_o ring_n and_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o affiance_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o certain_a pledge_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n and_o now_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o vii_o general_a council_n 6._o citatur_fw-la in_o nicaen_fw-la syn._n 2._o art_n 6._o hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o constantinople_n under_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n v._n wherein_o all_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v condemn_v this_o only_a for_o so_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v there_o call_v be_v reserve_v all_o those_o say_v he_o do_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v themselves_o which_o bring_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o body_n the_o true_a image_n of_o christ_n which_o our_o high_a priest_n take_v whole_o upon_o he_o our_o fleshly_a mass_n when_o he_o draw_v near_o unto_o his_o passion_n give_v unto_o his_o minister_n and_o disciple_n for_o a_o figure_n and_o remembrance_n of_o exceed_v great_a efficacy_n for_o have_v free_o and_o willing_o offer_v himself_o to_o die_v he_o
that_o they_o be_v &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o thing_n note_v they_o continue_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v and_o he_o expound_v it_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v take_v the_o similitude_n of_o death_n so_o also_o do_v thou_o drink_v the_o similitude_n of_o blood_n than_o not_o the_o body_n real_o nor_o the_o blood_n but_o the_o gloze_v say_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o signify_v they_o in_o brief_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n consist_v of_o god_n and_o man_n homine_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o homine_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v that_o every_o thing_n contain_v the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v now_o then_o reason_n thus_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v man_n neither_o therefore_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o by_o the_o decree_n itself_o make_v by_o gratian_n the_o monk_n and_o authorise_v by_o the_o pope_n there_o can_v be_v any_o transubstantiation_n let_v we_o come_v to_o peter_n lombard_n lombard_n lombard_n common_o call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n how_o oft_o be_v he_o trouble_v to_o shift_v himself_o of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o hardly_o because_o he_o will_v needs_o broach_v his_o own_o opinion_n whereas_o gratian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n content_v himself_o to_o report_v what_o other_o man_n think_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o his_o time_n he_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o foundation_n 2._o idem_fw-la l._n 1._o d._n 2._o that_o which_o the_o first_o and_o ancient_a age_n have_v embrace_v and_o allow_v conceal_v &_o keep_v back_o such_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n as_o may_v hurt_v he_o 73._o august_n in_o psal_n 73._o not_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v save_v that_o which_o he_o think_v may_v serve_v his_o turn_n first_o s._n augustine_n have_v say_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n after_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v eat_v in_o their_o sacrament_n the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v eat_v in_o we_o he_o teach_v that_o those_o do_v only_o signify_v and_o shadow_v out_o salvation_n but_o that_o these_o do_v give_v it_o allege_v a_o lame_a and_o maim_a place_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o he_o ordinary_o expound_v by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o be_v sacrament_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o we_o of_o christ_n already_o come_v etc._n etc._n second_o s._n augustine_n after_o saint_n paul_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n that_o therein_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n also_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o father_n be_v wont_v to_o reason_n from_o baptism_n to_o the_o holy_a supper_n from_o the_o water_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alike_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o lombard_n perceive_v how_o this_o may_v seem_v prejudicial_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o pretend_a transubstantiation_n more_o spare_o and_o pinch_o baptism_n say_v he_o wash_v we_o the_o eucharist_n do_v perfect_v we_o in_o goodness_n 3._o lombard_n l._n 4._o d._n 3._o etc._n etc._n even_o so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o let_v not_o to_o prefer_v and_o set_v confirmation_n before_o it_o three_o the_o father_n have_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o sacrament_n any_o thing_n beside_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n namely_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n sanctify_v for_o sign_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o thing_n now_o lombard_n against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n acknowledge_v in_o all_o other_o sacrament_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o his_o transubstantiation_n acknowledge_v therein_o a_o double_a sign_n and_o a_o double_a thing_n the_o double_a sign_n the_o kind_n which_o he_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n before_o the_o consecration_n and_o after_o the_o same_o the_o invisible_a body_n and_o blood_n sign_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o double_a sign_n one_o contain_v and_o signify_v that_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o do_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o another_o not_o contain_v and_o notwithstanding_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o conjunction_n thereof_o with_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v the_o mystical_a flesh_n of_o christ_n dupliciter_fw-la c._n non_fw-la hoc_fw-la c._n dupliciter_fw-la direct_o contrary_a to_o saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o canon_n which_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n which_o the_o jew_n shall_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n neither_o shall_v you_o drink_v the_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v etc._n etc._n four_o all_o antiquity_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o sign_n abide_v in_o their_o nature_n saint_n augustine_n and_o s._n ambrose_n in_o special_a after_o the_o consecration_n they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v 8._o lombard_n l._n 4._o d._n 8._o lombard_n subtle_o they_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v before_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la in_o sacrament_n cum_fw-la omne_fw-la panis_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n five_o the_o father_n by_o consequent_a do_v teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a receive_v sacramentum_fw-la 2_o de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2_o &_o rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n the_o unbeliever_v the_o sacrament_n only_o he_o than_o that_o make_v a_o double_a sign_n &_o a_o double_a thing_n &_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o call_v contain_v and_o signify_v a_o sign_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o signify_v and_o not_o contain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n invisible_a under_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n sign_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o sensible_a body_n of_o christ_n teach_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n that_o the_o wicked_a eat_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n they_o eat_v not_o the_o sacrament_n so_o do_v the_o father_n call_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n for_o according_a to_o lombard_n there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o accident_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o tooth_n and_o notwithstanding_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v take_v eat_v and_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o notwithstanding_o if_o we_o believe_v he_o they_o eat_v the_o invisible_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o without_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n and_o blood_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n against_o the_o canon_n qui_fw-la discordat_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la mandacant_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o say_v unto_o we_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n take_v this_o for_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v by_o invisible_a and_o visible_a and_o against_o the_o true_a divinity_n also_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o his_o soul_n without_o his_o spirit_n or_o without_o his_o divinity_n neither_o then_o without_o eternal_a life_n or_o without_o nourishment_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o and_o that_o unto_o life_n &_o to_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o lombard_n say_v in_o these_o word_n 9_o lombard_n l._n 4._o d._n 9_o the_o wicked_a receive_v sacramentallie_o that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o the_o visible_a kind_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o the_o mystical_a which_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o any_o but_o the_o good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o unity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a body_n this_o the_o spiritual_a body_n whereas_o the_o old_a church_n do_v never_o know_v in_o our_o lord_n any_o more_o body_n than_o one_o and_o that_o a_o very_a true_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o also_o he_o have_v not_o a_o little_a to_o do_v to_o clear_v &_o quit_v himself_o of_o saint_n augustine_n yea_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o best_a yet_o he_o
word_n shall_v ever_o approve_v of_o image_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a who_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v thunder_v against_o they_o in_o the_o fiery_a flame_n of_o his_o holy_a zeal_n if_o he_o have_v see_v these_o covent_n of_o friar_n &_o other_o fraternity_n these_o vow_n hang_v tablet_n these_o gorgeous_a garment_n of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n renew_v and_o repair_v according_a as_o the_o fashion_n alter_v and_o change_v and_o all_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n of_o all_o age_n heap_v together_o in_o these_o our_o day_n and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o her_o image_n in_o express_a term_n this_o love_n and_o long_a lust_n to_o make_v image_n 79._o haeres_fw-la 79._o what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o uttermost_a endeavour_n and_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o justice_n convei_v himself_o into_o the_o understanding_n part_n of_o man_n seek_v to_o set_v up_o and_o advance_v to_o the_o place_n and_o dignity_n of_o god_n mankind_n that_o be_v mortal_a make_v god_n of_o they_o by_o picture_n &_o image_n bear_v the_o shape_n of_o man_n but_o those_o who_o they_o worship_v be_v dead_a but_o not_o content_a therewith_o they_o set_v up_o their_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v which_o in_o deed_n can_v possible_o die_v because_o they_o be_v never_o alive_a and_o thus_o man_n go_v a_o whore_v from_o the_o true_a and_o only_a god_n as_o a_o common_a harlot_n prostitute_v herself_o to_o every_o man_n couch_n and_o company_n etc._n etc._n in_o deed_n the_o body_n of_o marie_n be_v holy_a but_o not_o a_o god_n and_o as_o certain_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o a_o honourable_a virgin_n but_o not_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v she_o but_o rather_o she_o worship_v he_o who_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v beget_v of_o she_o but_o yet_o descend_v of_o heavenly_a nature_n by_o the_o father-side_n and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n arm_v you_o against_o this_o error_n when_o he_o say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o o_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v thereby_o prophesy_v of_o the_o sect_n and_o heresy_n which_o shall_v rise_v thereupon_o in_o the_o world_n lest_o that_o any_o dote_n upon_o or_o too_o deep_a fall_n in_o love_n with_o her_o holiness_n may_v be_v plunge_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o this_o rave_v and_o senseless_a madness_n of_o foul_a and_o filthy_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n but_o she_o be_v honourable_a and_o renown_a as_o elias_n as_o john_n the_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o more_o renown_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n for_o which_o she_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o fit_a and_o worthy_a instrument_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o worthy_a as_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o for_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v overtake_v with_o that_o old_a error_n of_o leave_v and_o forsake_v of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o fall_v a_o worship_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n to_o worship_v the_o angel_n how_o much_o less_o she_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o anna_n which_o be_v give_v by_o joachim_n to_o anna_n beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n after_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o all_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n etc._n etc._n let_v not_o marie_n then_o go_v without_o her_o due_a honour_n but_o let_v we_o bow_v before_o and_o worship_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v no_o person_n whether_o man_n or_o woman_n worship_n and_o bow_v before_o marie_n this_o mystery_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o one_o only_a god_n the_o angel_n look_v not_o for_o any_o such_o glory_n let_v we_o blot_v out_o all_o such_o abuse_n as_o have_v be_v curse_o carve_a and_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o take_v from_o before_o our_o eye_n the_o covet_v of_o wood_n and_o let_v every_o creature_n turn_v and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o which_o have_v make_v they_o now_o he_o which_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n herself_o what_o will_v he_o then_o have_v say_v of_o the_o saint_n what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v of_o her_o image_n and_o they_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o idolatry_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o respect_n of_o she_o which_o be_v but_o then_o in_o sprout_v and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o husk_n amir_n epiphan_n tom_fw-mi 1._o l._n 3._o contr_n anom_fw-la haeres_fw-la 76._o &_o l._n 2._o tom_n 1._o haeres_fw-la 55._o contr_n melchise_v &_o in_o amir_n what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v at_o this_o day_n if_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o see_v it_o in_o the_o flower_n yea_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o see_v it_o in_o the_o heap_n he_o let_v not_o to_o say_v the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n of_o those_o which_o worship_n the_o image_n of_o moses_n in_o arabia_n and_o that_o of_o jephtha_n his_o daughter_n in_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v of_o he_o in_o the_o seven_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v more_o notable_a beware_v say_v he_o and_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v decline_v not_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a remember_v yourselves_o my_o dear_a child_n and_o go_v not_o about_o to_o bring_v any_o image_n into_o the_o church_n nor_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o bear_v you_o always_o god_n in_o your_o heart_n likewise_o suffer_v they_o not_o in_o your_o private_a house_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a that_o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v tie_v by_o the_o eye_n ancyrae_fw-la alphons_n de_fw-fr castro_n in_o verb._n imago_fw-la theodor._n epis_fw-la ancyrae_fw-la but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v intentive_a in_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v brief_a alphonsus_n of_o caster_n upon_o this_o occasion_n entreat_v of_o heresy_n impute_v the_o same_o to_o epiphanius_n namely_o the_o condemn_v of_o image_n theodore_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n near_o about_o epiphanius_n his_o time_n and_o somewhat_o tread_v epiphanius_n his_o step_n say_v we_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o make_v the_o picture_n or_o image_n of_o saint_n of_o material_a colour_n but_o rather_o now_o and_o then_o to_o renew_v the_o virtue_n which_o we_o read_v of_o they_o as_o of_o live_a image_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o imitate_v of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o such_o people_n as_o do_v set_v up_o their_o image_n what_o profit_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v they_o report_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o reap_v thereby_o be_v it_o because_o they_o will_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o sort_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o they_o by_o look_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o be_v very_o apparent_a to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a cogitation_n and_o a_o invention_n of_o devilish_a deceit_n and_o theodoret_n of_o the_o same_o time_n upon_o the_o 113._o 113._o theodor._n in_o psal_n 113._o psalm_n say_v god_n make_v what_o it_o please_v he_o but_o image_n be_v make_v such_o as_o it_o please_v man_n to_o make_v they_o they_o have_v the_o receptacle_n of_o sense_n but_o they_o be_v senseless_a and_o that_o in_o this_o thing_n more_o than_o fly_v or_o flea_n or_o any_o other_o vermin_n and_o it_o be_v just_a that_o such_o as_o worship_v they_o shall_v lose_v both_o reason_n and_o sense_n now_o this_o be_v to_o come_v to_o that_o which_o erasmus_n say_v in_o his_o catechism_n 2._o erasm_n in_o cateche_n &_o in_o ecclesiast_fw-la l._n 2._o that_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n jerome_n and_o as_o we_o see_v somewhat_o late_a image_n be_v not_o approve_v of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o best_a approve_a religion_n no_o not_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v turn_v himself_o round_o that_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o come_v to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o man_n which_o ordain_v image_n in_o temple_n and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o more_o easy_a and_o more_o sure_a to_o take_v they_o all_o away_o then_o to_o go_v about_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o people_n that_o they_o will_v use_v they_o spare_o or_o to_o prevent_v that_o superstition_n do_v not_o mingle_v itself_o therewithal_o and_o that_o although_o otherwise_o the_o spirit_n be_v very_o free_a and_o void_a from_o all_o superstition_n yet_o herein_o it_o be_v entangle_v and_o enwrap_v with_o a_o certain_a kind_n thereof_o by_o kneel_v before_o a_o image_n of_o wood_n by_o have_v his_o eye_n bend_v thereupon_o by_o frame_v his_o speech_n thereto_o by_o
kiss_v the_o same_o and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o hold_v it_o unmeete_a to_o pray_v in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o before_o a_o image_n likewise_o the_o good_a father_n of_o trent_n proceed_v in_o good_a earnest_n 255._o index_n expurg_n pag._n 255._o as_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o all_o their_o matter_n have_v not_o forget_v to_o appoint_v that_o in_o print_v the_o work_n of_o erasmus_n again_o this_o place_n shall_v very_o diligent_o be_v look_v unto_o and_o raze_v out_o now_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v 500_o year_n &_o those_o in_o her_o chief_a flourish_a without_o set_v up_o or_o harbour_v of_o any_o image_n in_o her_o temple_n what_o profit_n can_v there_o be_v in_o receive_v of_o they_o or_o what_o peril_n can_v there_o now_o be_v in_o take_v of_o they_o away_o what_o conscience_n in_o persecute_v of_o such_o as_o remove_v they_o what_o audacious_a and_o impudent_a boldness_n in_o call_v such_o heretic_n when_o as_o the_o first_o father_n call_v it_o heresy_n to_o have_v any_o of_o they_o and_o a_o devilish_a invention_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o and_o what_o will_v they_o have_v say_v of_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o but_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v as_o dumb_a as_o their_o image_n 7._o the_o adversary_n their_o objection_n damas_n l._n 4._o c._n 17._o niceph._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o they_o will_v not_o be_v without_o some_o thing_n to_o reply_v abgarus_n say_v they_o king_n of_o edessa_n send_v a_o painter_n to_o take_v the_o proportion_n and_o portraiture_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o read_v this_o in_o damascene_fw-la and_o nicephorus_n who_o write_v after_o the_o year_n 800._o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o eusebius_n a_o writer_n both_o more_o ancient_a and_o autentike_a say_v rather_o that_o he_o have_v read_v in_o the_o record_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o commonweal_n of_o edessa_n that_o abgarus_n send_v unto_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o he_o and_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n at_o all_o of_o the_o draw_v of_o his_o portraiture_n and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o that_o which_o be_v common_a and_o equal_o fit_v our_o question_n if_o we_o must_v have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n to_o worship_v they_o and_o if_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v have_v they_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v gather_v but_o the_o curiosity_n of_o a_o prince_n strange_o affect_v a_o portraiture_n and_o that_o of_o a_o prince_n which_o be_v no_o christian_n so_o that_o here_o can_v nothing_o be_v conclude_v for_o christian_n and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o remember_v themselves_o at_o the_o least_o that_o pope_n gelasius_n in_o his_o decree_n as_o also_o isidore_n do_v place_n this_o history_n among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la who_o original_a be_v unknown_a they_o charge_v we_o a_o fresh_a with_o the_o veronique_n that_o be_v the_o lively_a picture_n &_o that_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o testimony_n or_o approbation_n save_v only_o in_o their_o legenda_fw-la aurea_fw-la what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o vives_z where_o he_o say_v the_o golden_a legend_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o iron_n or_o lead_n so_o as_o the_o author_n thereof_o can_v not_o but_o have_v a_o hart_n of_o lead_n or_o a_o mouth_n of_o iron_n and_o then_o with_o that_o of_o nicodemus_n but_o how_o will_v they_o answer_v the_o untruth_n clear_o prove_v free_o confess_v even_o by_o themselves_o of_o the_o pretend_a treatise_n of_o athanasius_n which_o only_o make_v mention_v thereof_o yea_o rather_o for_o all_o these_o image_n of_o christ_n how_o will_v they_o salve_v themselves_o of_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o eusebius_n to_o constance_n the_o empress_n say_n see_v thou_o have_v command_v i_o to_o send_v thou_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n augustam_fw-la euseb_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la constant_n augustam_fw-la i_o desire_v to_o know_v which_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o mean_v whether_o the_o true_a &_o unchaungeable_a one_o which_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o character_n &_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o rather_o that_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o for_o we_o clothe_v himself_o in_o the_o shape_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o human_a nature_n etc._n etc._n but_o without_o all_o peradventure_o thou_o desire_v the_o image_n of_o this_o carnal_a body_n which_o he_o take_v for_o we_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o join_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n rather_o than_o subject_v to_o passion_n and_o mortality_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v able_a to_o express_v in_o paint_v with_o dead_a and_o liveless_a colour_n the_o shine_a brightness_n of_o so_o great_a a_o excellency_n of_o so_o great_a a_o glory_n but_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestina_n under_o constantine_n the_o great_a where_o be_v they_o then_o find_v out_o afterward_o and_o further_a what_o a_o vanity_n be_v it_o to_o go_v about_o by_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a image_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o image_n the_o like_a be_v that_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n paint_v say_v they_o by_o s._n luke_n and_o this_o be_v tell_v they_o by_o one_o theodorus_n anagnostes_n who_o write_v after_o all_o the_o rest_n &_o one_o simon_n metaphrastes_n the_o compiler_n and_o gatherer_n together_o of_o the_o legend_n master_n of_o the_o school_n at_o constantinople_n and_o a_o very_a late_a writer_n but_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n 4._o coloss_n 4._o luke_n be_v a_o physician_n and_o not_o a_o painter_n and_o be_v a_o jew_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o if_o you_o do_v but_o mark_v that_o origen_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o among_o they_o but_o certain_o as_o the_o jew_n heretofore_o in_o converse_v and_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o gentile_n have_v take_v up_o their_o image_n even_o so_o the_o proselyte_n or_o convert_v gentile_n affect_v to_o become_v christian_n bring_v they_o with_o they_o the_o christian_n also_o thereupon_o become_v very_o easy_a and_o ready_a to_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o their_o fashion_n in_o thing_n especial_o indifferent_a to_o have_v they_o as_o record_n and_o remembraunce_n &_o not_o for_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o so_o those_o which_o follow_v after_o go_v somewhat_o further_o as_o man_n nature_n in_o thing_n tend_v to_o superstition_n can_v keep_v any_o measure_n but_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n iii_o what_o manner_n of_o proceed_v image_n have_v among_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o most_o licentious_a abuse_v thereof_o after_o they_o once_o come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v certain_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o christian_a doctor_n 18_o the_o gentile_n the_o inventor_n of_o image_n ambr._n in_o psal_n 118._o council_n nic._n 2._o act._n 6._o cypr._n the_o idol_n vanic_n that_o image_n be_v bring_v in_o among_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o gentile_n euseb_n l_o 7_o c._n 18_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o image_n s._n ambrose_n the_o gentile_n worship_v wood_n as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_n do_v invent_v &_o give_v entrance_n to_o image_n s._n cyprian_n they_o be_v make_v at_o the_o first_o for_o to_o retain_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o after_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o live_v turn_v to_o a_o religious_a carriage_n towards_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o gentile_n bring_v they_o in_o among_o the_o christian_n also_o still_o keep_v and_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o some_o of_o this_o their_o old_a leaven_n eusebius_n bear_v we_o witness_v for_o speak_v of_o her_o picture_n who_o our_o lord_n heal_v of_o a_o flux_n of_o blood_n in_o caesarea_n philippi_n &_o of_o that_o which_o she_o have_v erect_v unto_o he_o of_o brass_n near_o unto_o that_o of_o her_o own_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v that_o those_o which_o have_v believe_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v offer_v unto_o he_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o present_a see_v that_o we_o do_v behold_v even_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n the_o picture_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o draw_v for_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n yea_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o the_o tablet_n which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o as_o likewise_o certain_a old_a one_o which_o have_v be_v keep_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v be_v retain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o change_a of_o the_o fashion_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v wont_v so_o to_o honour_v
relieve_v if_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o in_o christ._n what_o then_o and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o so_o many_o goodly_a virtue_n of_o the_o pagan_n let_v it_o never_o be_v imagine_v say_v he_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o true_a virtue_n in_o he_o that_o be_v not_o just_a let_v it_o never_o be_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v any_o true_o just_a if_o he_o live_v not_o ex_fw-la fide_fw-la by_o faith_n fabricius_n his_o torment_n shall_v be_v more_o easy_a than_o catiline_n not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o wicked_a without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n but_o they_o have_v not_o express_v any_o faith_n in_o their_o work_n neither_o therefore_o have_v they_o any_o in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o man_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n must_v first_o be_v change_v before_o his_o work_n be_v change_v antequà m_fw-la iustificetur_fw-la impius_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la impius_fw-la 106._o idem_fw-la serm_n 12._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n idem_fw-la cp_n 106._o before_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v justify_v what_o be_v he_o but_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n etc._n etc._n can_v there_o then_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v help_v himself_o to_o come_v unto_o god_n except_o he_o be_v first_o change_v and_o regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o where_o become_v then_o our_o free_a will_n harken_v man_n say_v he_o abuse_v his_o free_a will_n 30._o idem_fw-la in_o enchilid_n c._n 30._o have_v lose_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o free_a will_n for_o as_o he_o which_o kill_v himself_o in_o kill_v of_o himself_o live_v no_o more_o nor_o have_v any_o power_n to_o raise_v himself_o to_o life_n again_o have_v once_o slay_v himself_o so_o man_n in_o sin_v by_o his_o free_a will_n and_o sin_n become_v conqueror_n have_v lose_v his_o free_a will_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v his_o servant_n he_o be_v and_o therefore_o man_n can_v be_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o work_v just_o if_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n but_o how_o shall_v this_o liberty_n be_v purchase_v and_o restore_v to_o man_n again_o be_v sell_v give_v up_o and_o captivate_v etc._n etc._n if_o he_o be_v not_o ransom_v by_o he_o who_o have_v say_v if_o the_o son_n deliver_v and_o set_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v true_o free_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o cast_v you_o not_o in_o a_o new_a mould_n by_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v new_a creature_n in_o christ_n diaco_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la spirit_n &_o litter_n tom_fw-mi 3_o tu_fw-la non_fw-la poâ—uâ—sti_fw-la in_o te_fw-la nâ—si_fw-la perdere_fw-la te_fw-la idem_fw-la ad_fw-la bonif_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petr._n diaco_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v his_o ordinary_a maxim_n free_a will_n avail_v we_o nothing_o neither_o stand_v it_o we_o in_o any_o stead_n it_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o except_o it_o be_v to_o sin_n thou_o have_v nothing_o rest_v in_o thou_o but_o the_o mean_n of_o destroy_v thyself_o neither_o do_v thou_o know_v to_o find_v thyself_o except_o he_o that_o make_v thou_o do_v seek_v thou_o up_o yea_o say_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o draw_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o give_v thou_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n a_o power_n that_o have_v no_o jot_n of_o free_a will_n a_o power_n which_o be_v not_o but_o from_o god_n alone_o for_o he_o conclude_v in_o another_o place_n every_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sinnne_n by_o consequent_a the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o from_o that_o wrath_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o no_o man_n can_v repent_v himself_o here_o if_o god_n do_v not_o inlighten_v he_o if_o by_o his_o free_a and_o undeserued_a mercy_n he_o do_v not_o convert_v and_o turn_v he_o unto_o he_o vincent_n prosp_n acquit_v ad_fw-la capitul_n vincent_n prosper_v aquitanus_n by_o the_o wound_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n be_v corrupt_v and_o kill_v in_o adam_n whence_o be_v spring_v out_o the_o disease_n of_o all_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n and_o against_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n yea_o say_v he_o a_o disease_n that_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v and_o which_o by_o he_o be_v needful_a for_o us._n for_o say_v he_o to_o he_o not_o to_o sin_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o sin_n 2._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la contemplate_v c._n 2._o but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v without_o reprehension_n our_o will_n be_v vicious_a and_o hinder_v by_o our_o feeble_a and_o faint_a possibility_n that_o which_o be_v in_o he_o of_o pleasure_n &_o choice_n be_v become_v to_o we_o a_o necessity_n even_o to_o sin_n and_o if_o you_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o of_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n he_o answer_v you_o in_o these_o verse_n passim_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o epigram_n 81._o &_o in_o l._n de_fw-fr ingrat_fw-la &_o passim_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la call_v errat_fw-la sapientia_fw-la mundi_fw-la et_fw-la tenebris_fw-la addit_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la luce_fw-fr gerit_fw-la this_o light_n which_o he_o call_v faith_n when_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n omne_fw-la etenim_fw-la probitatis_fw-la opus_fw-la nisi_fw-la semine_fw-la verae_fw-la exoritur_fw-la fidei_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la nique_fw-la reatum_fw-la vertitur_fw-la &_o stirilis_fw-la cumulat_fw-la sibi_fw-la gloria_fw-la poenam_fw-la cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n he_o that_o be_v become_v thrall_n to_o the_o servitude_n and_o slavery_n of_o sin_n although_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n into_o this_o miserable_a slavery_n can_v notwithstanding_o shake_v off_o this_o yoke_n when_o he_o please_v he_o must_v seek_v deliverance_n in_o another_o that_o be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o never_o make_v trial_n of_o or_o attempt_v any_o other_o way_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o our_o liberty_n for_o by_o he_o alone_o be_v grant_v our_o full_a freedom_n from_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o sin_n may_v not_o rule_v or_o reign_v any_o more_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o may_v not_o find_v any_o place_n in_o us._n from_o whence_o in_o two_o word_n we_o gather_v thus_o much_o that_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o reign_v in_o we_o without_o any_o gainsay_v to_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v after_o this_o life_n if_o we_o be_v not_o renew_v in_o christ_n paena_fw-la petr._n diac._n etc._n etc._n episc_n orient_n ad_fw-la fulgen._n etc._n etc._n episc_n afric_n damnatur_fw-la mortis_fw-la paena_fw-la petrus_n diaconus_fw-la ad_fw-la fulgentium_fw-la adam_n have_v willing_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v by_o his_o just_a judgement_n condemn_v to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n and_o be_v allâ—_n holly_n &_o throughâ—ut_o that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n change_v into_o worse_a and_o have_v lose_v his_o own_o freedom_n be_v become_v a_o slave_n to_o serve_v the_o filthy_a drudgery_n of_o sin_n thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n come_v into_o this_o world_n free_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n except_o he_o who_o for_o the_o unloose_n of_o these_o bond_n be_v beget_v after_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o conception_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ._n for_o what_o can_v base_a and_o vile_a man_n beget_v but_o that_o which_o be_v base_a and_o vile_a and_o therefore_o as_o every_o man_n be_v of_o adam_n pighius_fw-la â—oret_fw-la pighius_fw-la so_o by_o adam_n every_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o such_o deceive_v themselves_o as_o say_v that_o death_n but_o not_o sin_n have_v pass_v throughout_o mankind_n when_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o damnation_n &_o death_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n without_o this_o grace_n a_o man_n may_v think_v and_o desire_v humane_a thing_n but_o he_o can_v not_o either_o think_v of_o or_o have_v any_o will_n unto_o the_o thing_n concern_v god_n for_o the_o first_o &_o principal_a foundation_n thereof_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n crucify_v this_o come_v not_o from_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o free_a will_n or_o natural_a will_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v not_o reveal_v the_o same_o but_o the_o heavenly_a father_n to_o who_o he_o will_v draw_v he_o unto_o this_o true_a liberty_n not_o by_o a_o violent_a necessity_n but_o by_o a_o gentle_a infuse_v of_o his_o holy_a
spirit_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v by_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n but_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n do_v write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n s._n barnard_n peccato_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr great_a &_o libre_fw-la arb_n libertas_n a_o peccato_fw-la in_o the_o fall_n adam_n fall_v from_o his_o not_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n to_o his_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n have_v altogether_o lose_v the_o liberty_n of_o take_v advice_n and_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o that_o which_o he_o have_v of_o forbear_v to_o sin_n and_o this_o loss_n happen_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n be_v fall_v from_o his_o will_n it_o be_v not_o still_o remain_v free_a for_o he_o to_o raise_v up_o himself_o again_o by_o the_o same_o for_o although_o at_o this_o day_n be_v will_v do_v it_o yet_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v with_o he_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n not_o to_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v christ_n that_o must_v inspire_v and_o endue_v he_o with_o new_a virtue_n by_o his_o restauration_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v transform_v we_o into_o this_o image_n howbeit_o even_o then_o our_o perfection_n come_v not_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v full_a in_o all_o his_o book_n of_o such_o place_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v see_v as_o better_a opportunity_n serve_v peter_n lombard_n say_v 25_o lomb._n l._n 2._o d._n 25_o after_o sin_n till_o there_o be_v a_o restauration_n by_o grace_n man_n be_v overcome_v and_o press_v of_o concupiscence_n and_o have_v infirmity_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o he_o have_v no_o grace_n to_o do_v good_a and_o therefore_o he_o can_v sin_v but_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n and_o that_o damnablie_o etc._n etc._n again_o in_o that_o adam_n have_v sin_v of_o free_a will_n and_o that_o sin_n have_v overcome_v he_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o free_a will_n libertatem_fw-la inquam_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la the_o liberty_n that_o he_o have_v to_o keep_v himself_o from_o sin_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v the_o liberty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o son_n deliver_v you_o not_o you_o can_v be_v free_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o liberty_n consist_v in_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n for_o to_o serve_v and_o obey_v unto_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n they_o have_v attain_v only_o and_o not_o any_o other_o who_o the_o son_n have_v repair_v by_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o anselme_n say_v rom._n anselm_n in_o 14._o ad_fw-la rom._n as_o lombard_n do_v allege_v he_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o infidel_n be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n or_o felicity_n to_o be_v find_v where_o the_o chief_a goodness_n or_o felicity_n be_v want_v 32_o thom._n in_o 2._o scent_n do_v 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n thomas_n likewise_o lay_v we_o down_o these_o maxim_n the_o person_n of_o adam_n have_v infect_v nature_n and_o nature_n now_o infect_v the_o person_n the_o body_n infect_v the_o soul_n not_o by_o work_v upon_o it_o but_o by_o receive_v from_o it_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o original_a sin_n 41._o idem_fw-la l._n 1._o d._n 41._o original_a sin_n be_v indifferent_o in_o all_o and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o be_v likewise_o in_o all_o no_o man_n can_v satisfy_v for_o it_o but_o god_n only_o make_v himself_o man_n no_o man_n can_v forsake_v or_o shake_v it_o off_o of_o himself_o for_o from_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n no_o man_n can_v pass_v either_o by_o free_a will_n or_o by_o merit_n but_o per_fw-la appositionem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr gratia_fw-la by_o the_o add_v and_o apply_v of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v 9_o not_o one_o to_o be_v except_v no_o not_o the_o holy_a virgin_n august_n de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concupise_v idem_fw-la the_o perfect_a iustit_fw-la idem_fw-la contr_n jul._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o that_o they_o have_v except_v some_o person_n from_o this_o common_a and_o general_a condition_n at_o the_o least_o the_o virgin_n marie_n let_v we_o hear_v then_o saint_n augustine_n all_o flesh_n that_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o carnal_a copulation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v sinful_a flesh_n that_o only_o which_o be_v not_o so_o beget_v be_v without_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o humane_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n again_o whosoever_o think_v that_o there_o have_v be_v any_o either_o man_n or_o woman_n for_o in_o latin_a he_o comprehend_v both_o the_o sex_n except_o the_o alone_a mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o who_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o needful_a he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n yea_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o if_o as_o without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sinful_a flesh_n but_o like_o only_a to_o sinful_a flesh_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o it_o only_o be_v except_v all_o other_o humane_a flesh_n be_v sinful_a flesh_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o conclude_v and_o who_o so_o deni_v this_o iâ—_n a_o detestable_a heretic_n yea_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o say_v he_o it_o appear_v that_o concupiscence_n which_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v to_o bear_v any_o stroke_n at_o all_o in_o his_o conception_n have_v cause_v the_o propagation_n of_o evil_n into_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o body_n of_o marie_n although_o that_o he_o do_v spring_n from_o thence_o do_v not_o notwithstanding_o transfuse_v any_o part_n of_o the_o same_o concupiscence_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o she_o do_v not_o conceive_v thereby_o and_o it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v object_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o purpose_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o sin_n 6._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la natu_fw-la &_o great_a c._n 6._o because_o she_o have_v have_v great_a measure_n of_o grace_n give_v she_o to_o overcome_v all_o the_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o sin_n for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o overcome_v it_o presuppose_v a_o combat_n with_o sin_n for_o the_o overcome_v whereof_o she_o have_v need_n of_o new_a grace_n to_o which_o purpole_n we_o allege_v origen_n heretofore_o whereas_o if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v redeem_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blond_n of_o christ_n than_o she_o have_v not_o be_v it_o at_o all_o s._n ambroâ—e_n say_v esay_n ambr._n in_o luc._n immaculatâ—_n partus_fw-la novitare_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o esay_n our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v he_o alone_o of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o woman_n which_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o contagion_n of_o earthly_a infection_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o generation_n which_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o touch_v of_o sin_n again_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o no_o man_n without_o sin_n except_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o not_o one_o that_o be_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o their_o body_n that_o be_v without_o sin_n 5._o anselm_n l._n 2._o cur_n deus_fw-la hom_n c._n 16._o &_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la cor._n c_o 5._o as_o also_o that_o he_o that_o be_v without_o this_o sin_n be_v also_o beget_v without_o this_o manner_n of_o conception_n etc._n etc._n anselme_n i_o will_v know_v say_v he_o how_o of_o this_o sinful_a lump_n of_o this_o mankind_n altogether_o infect_v with_o sin_n god_n shall_v draw_v forth_o a_o man_n without_o sin_n tanquam_fw-la azymum_fw-la de_fw-la fermento_fw-la being_n as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o loaf_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n out_o of_o a_o lump_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o leaven_n for_o although_o that_o the_o conception_n of_o this_o man_n be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a yet_o the_o virgin_n out_o of_o who_o womb_n he_o be_v take_v be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o her_o mother_n conceive_v she_o in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o also_o bear_v with_o original_a sin_n for_o she_o likewise_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n in_o who_o person_n all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5.12_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o impudency_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o upon_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o it_o be_v say_v all_o
the_o substance_n of_o bread_n abide_v and_o remain_v be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o reason_n nor_o unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o understand_v and_o more_o reasonable_a and_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o accident_n without_o any_o subject_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v therein_o to_o be_v find_v make_v these_o and_o transubstantiation_n agree_v five_o if_o the_o substance_n be_v not_o any_o more_o there_o then_o what_o will_v you_o make_v of_o the_o whiteness_n and_o roundness_n 41._o lombard_n l._n 4._o d._n 12._o aimoinus_n ex_fw-la adem_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 19_o platin._n in_o vit_fw-mi clem._n 5._o thom_n opuse_n 59_o &_o q._n 3.79_o durand_n in_o ration_n l._n 4._o c._n 41._o etc._n etc._n these_o accident_n in_o a_o word_n and_o whereupon_o found_v some_o of_o lombard_n his_o time_n say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o air_n lombard_n that_o they_o be_v without_o any_o subject_n and_o thomas_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n some_o reply_n but_o we_o see_v that_o they_o nourish_v as_o for_o example_n king_n lewes_n the_o gentle_a say_v the_o monk_n aimoinus_n who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n do_v not_o eat_v any_o other_o thing_n and_o a_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o as_o say_v platina_n be_v poison_v in_o the_o host_n etc._n etc._n worm_n likewise_o be_v beget_v therein_o there_o of_o one_o pretend_a miracle_n they_o make_v a_o hundred_o thomas_n say_v that_o they_o be_v accident_n notwithstanding_o but_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o nourish_v that_o the_o worm_n in_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v engender_v of_o the_o demensive_a quantity_n other_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o other_o of_o the_o next_o air_n what_o million_o of_o absurdity_n do_v one_o absurdity_n beget_v six_o this_o miracle_n in_o sum_n that_o bring_v forth_o so_o many_o by_o what_o word_n be_v it_o do_v if_o it_o be_v by_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la wherefore_o then_o do_v the_o priest_n say_v afterward_o jube_fw-la haec_fw-la perferri_fw-la command_v that_o these_o gift_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v lay_v upon_o thy_o heavenly_a altar_n 2._o lombard_n d._n 13_o l._n 4._o g._n of_o in_o c._n vtium_n in_o v._o perfer_fw-la deacon_n d._n 2._o by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o angel_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o deed_n lombard_n be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o many_o collect_v thereby_o that_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o these_o word_n why_o then_o do_v they_o so_o delight_v themselves_o to_o insist_v upon_o they_o and_o then_o also_o by_o what_o other_o and_o where_o be_v the_o end_n where_o the_o beginning_n here_o lie_v the_o great_a controversy_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o will_v say_v if_o you_o shall_v hear_v they_o speak_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o make_v not_o any_o question_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a what_o will_v they_o say_v unto_o we_o then_o 2_o durand_n in_o rational_a l._n 4._o c._n 41_o lombard_n l._n 4._o d._n 2_o thom._n opusc_fw-la 59_o &_o 3._o q._n 78._o hug._n card._n in_o luc._n c._n 26._o &_o in_o marc_n c._n 4._o scot._n in_o rep._n d._n 8._o q_o 2_o christ_n say_v durand_n consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n benedixit_fw-la and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o our_o lord_n break_v the_o bread_n before_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la thomas_n be_v think_v to_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v his_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n by_o say_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o keep_v any_o order_n therein_o hugo_n the_o cardinal_n deliver_v four_o sort_n and_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a sort_n to_o become_v by_o and_o who_o be_v it_o then_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a sooth_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o scotus_n say_v very_o ingenious_o and_o free_o that_o he_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o lawful_a ignorance_n and_o that_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o to_o know_v what_o and_o how_o forcible_a word_n be_v requisite_a thereunto_o be_v deceive_v and_o further_o that_o the_o grecian_n which_o tie_v not_o themselves_o to_o these_o word_n do_v not_o therefore_o fail_v to_o consecrate_v be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v plain_o enough_o with_o the_o father_n that_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o certain_a word_n 3._o thom._n l._n 4._o sen_fw-la d_o 8._o art_n 6._o innoc_n 3._o de_fw-fr offic._n miss_n p._n 3_o c._n 6._o &_o 14._o scot._n in_o l._n 5._o sent._n d._n 2._o q_o 3._o as_o magical_a work_n do_v but_o upon_o the_o lord_n institution_n afterward_o hoc_fw-la what_o shall_v it_o be_v unto_o we_o with_o thomas_n hoc_fw-la be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v hoc_fw-la contentum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v contain_v under_o these_o kind_n or_o accident_n be_v my_o body_n to_o innocent_a the_o three_o this_o hoc_fw-la be_v not_o any_o word_n tend_v to_o consecration_n be_v bring_v not_o thereunto_o either_o yea_o or_o nay_o and_o thus_o also_o say_v scotus_n and_o it_o signify_v a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la whereof_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n already_o consecrate_v already_o make_v by_o the_o blessing_n go_v before_o whereof_o it_o be_v say_v benedixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o durandus_fw-la swerve_v not_o far_o from_o the_o same_o sense_n 4_o durand_n l._n 4_o when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o hoc_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o signify_v but_o that_o it_o be_v put_v down_o materialiter_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o bonaventure_n hoc_fw-la mean_v the_o bread_n 4._o gerson_n count_n â—lor_n l_o 4._o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n gerson_n take_v it_o so_o also_o and_o gardiner_n live_v within_o our_o remembrance_n have_v follow_v he_o but_o this_o proposition_n the_o bread_n be_v or_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v hold_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o therefore_o they_o say_v the_o form_n or_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o less_o for_o how_o shall_v either_o one_o substance_n become_v another_o or_o the_o accident_n a_o substance_n to_o occam_n hoc_fw-la be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n ibid._n oceâ—m_fw-la in_o 4._o sent._n d._n 13._o q._n 6._o &_o 7._o betr_n de_fw-fr alliac_n ibid._n and_o what_o shall_v then_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o bee_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o write_v petrus_n de_fw-la alliaco_fw-it a_o proposition_n say_v holcot_n vain_a and_o fond_a for_o it_o be_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o because_o he_o can_v be_v there_o till_o all_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v johannes_n the_o burgo_n add_v thereunto_o hoc_fw-la that_o which_o be_v here_o present_a under_o this_o kind_n or_o which_o very_o quick_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v my_o body_n 3._o holcot_n in_o 4._o sent._n q._n 3._o and_o holcot_n to_o get_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o brier_n it_o signify_v something_o that_o be_v common_a to_o both_o term_n termino_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la &_o termino_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la but_o he_o tell_v not_o what_o and_o how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o have_v keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n you_o be_v my_o body_n in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n as_o also_o unto_o the_o old_a canon_n this_o signify_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n they_o do_v not_o agree_v any_o better_a est_fw-la to_o some_o of_o they_o be_v a_o verb_n substantive_n other_o disallow_v of_o they_o and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o verb_n operative_fw-it and_o of_o these_o fellow_n that_o hold_v of_o operative_a some_o will_v have_v it_o expound_v by_o fit_a be_v make_v other_o by_o conuertitur_fw-la be_v change_v other_o by_o transubstantiatur_fw-la be_v transubstantiate_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o will_v again_o that_o fit_a be_v as_o much_o as_o fiat_n and_o conuertitur_fw-la convertatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o may_v be_v make_v my_o body_n this_o may_v be_v change_v into_o my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o some_o will_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v all_o be_v finish_v other_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o the_o five_o word_n must_v be_v full_o finish_v and_o other_o all_o that_o which_o follow_v which_o be_v give_v or_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v together_o either_o all_o their_o frivolous_a question_n whereof_o the_o father_n never_o know_v one_o or_o yet_o all_o their_o contradiction_n infallible_a sequence_n both_o of_o
the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o also_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v reign_v among_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hear_v they_o speak_v they_o jar_n about_o a_o controversy_n which_o be_v betwixt_o luther_n and_o caluin_n think_v to_o cloak_n and_o conceal_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o contrariety_n as_o be_v among_o themselves_o and_o thus_o when_o they_o have_v cast_v about_o every_o way_n 26_o the_o schoolman_n show_v that_o they_o be_v force_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o lateran_n hugo_n card._n in_o mat._n c._n 26._o &_o in_o marc._n c._n 14._o &_o in_o luc._n c._n 26_o now_o at_o the_o last_o they_o break_v out_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n or_o rather_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o ty_v their_o tongue_n like_o prisoner_n and_o not_o the_o conclude_a of_o their_o pretend_a reason_n cardinal_n hugo_n in_o his_o perpetual_a postill_n swim_v betwixt_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o error_n of_o that_o time_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v he_o bless_v say_v he_o but_o he_o stick_v long_o in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n as_o have_v purpose_v to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o opinion_n then_o receive_v to_o which_o end_n he_o bring_v forth_o four_o construction_n of_o this_o text_n and_o those_o very_a diverse_a fregit_fw-la he_o break_v that_o be_v to_o say_v frangendum_fw-la in_o cruse_n signavit_fw-la he_o signify_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v break_v upon_o the_o cross_n accipite_fw-la take_v that_o be_v say_v he_o by_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confe_v with_o the_o mouth_n comedite_fw-la eat_v that_o be_v by_o join_v yourselves_o to_o he_o in_o love_n and_o unity_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v that_o i_o have_v give_v you_o for_o meat_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o for_o drink_v according_a to_o that_o say_v he_o which_o he_o say_v in_o saint_n john_n 6._o my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v now_o it_o be_v so_o that_o our_o adversary_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o afterward_o say_v he_o to_o who_o give_v he_o it_o very_o unto_o his_o disciple_n his_o disciple_n and_o not_o other_o have_v right_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o they_o which_o go_v and_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o school_n that_o ruminate_v his_o lesson_n of_o humility_n of_o mildness_n gentleness_n charity_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o let_v not_o after_o all_o this_o to_o wind_v himself_o here_o and_o there_o within_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n 4._o thom._n 3._o p._n sum_n q._n 76._o art_n 1._o damasc_n l_o 4._o c._n 4._o thomas_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o breath_n about_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n turn_v back_o at_o the_o last_o to_o approve_v of_o damascen_n his_o opinion_n the_o coal_n be_v not_o of_o simple_a wood_n but_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o simple_a bread_n but_o bread_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n and_o we_o agree_v to_o he_o if_o he_o mean_v a_o sacramental_a union_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o coal_n this_o have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n therefore_o thy_o iniquity_n shall_v go_v away_o and_o propitiation_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o thy_o sin_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o mean_v of_o any_o hypostatical_a thing_n 3._o bonau_n in_o l._n 4._o sent._n d._n 8._o &_o d._n 1._o q._n 3._o bonaventure_n do_v flat_o deny_v every_o part_n of_o thomas_n his_o exposition_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o such_o time_n as_o our_o lord_n utter_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n again_o they_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o error_n that_o grace_n be_v essential_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o medicine_n in_o the_o box_n but_o they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v in_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v signify_v &_o shadow_v it_o out_o now_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n upon_o their_o conscience_n be_v it_o without_o grace_n that_o grace_n notwithstanding_o be_v in_o they_o if_o the_o default_n be_v not_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o party_n that_o communicate_v can_v he_o deliver_v his_o mind_n in_o better_a term_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o by_o the_o faithful_a and_o his_o conclusion_n urge_v the_o matter_n yet_o further_o thus_o understand_v say_v he_o that_o the_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o any_o miracle_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o same_o upon_o the_o word_n eat_v eat_v say_v he_o be_v proper_o find_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o corporal_a thing_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v translate_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v take_v well_o the_o right_n spiritual_a eat_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v go_v from_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o idem_fw-la in_o l._n 4._o d._n 9_o q_o 1._o scot._n l._n 5._o rep._n in_o 4._o sent._n d._n 10_o q._n 1._o unto_o the_o borrow_a and_o translate_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o acknowledge_v a_o figure_n therein_o and_o note_v that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o gray_a friar_n and_o a_o cardinal_n john_n duns_n say_v scotus_n near_o hand_n 100_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o call_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n again_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o contain_v under_o the_o kind_n and_o reason_v by_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o and_o his_o ground_n be_v 3_o idem_fw-la d._n 11._o q._n 3_o that_o the_o quantity_n can_v suffer_v it_o so_o neither_o the_o localnesse_n and_o circumscription_n of_o place_n which_o go_v inseparable_o and_o natural_o with_o a_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n such_o as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o as_o a_o temporal_a thing_n can_v be_v at_o diverse_a time_n together_o no_o more_o can_v a_o local_a thing_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n together_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n abide_v in_o their_o substance_n 104.20_o idem_fw-la d._n 2._o &_o 3_o &_o 104.20_o seem_v unto_o he_o the_o more_o probable_a and_o no_o less_o worthy_a to_o be_v embrace_v etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o hold_v himself_o to_o that_o which_o the_o church_n ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o saint_n peter_n faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v etc._n etc._n although_o say_v he_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o defend_v by_o a_o more_o easy_a exposition_n etc._n occam_fw-la in_o centilog_n theol_fw-it concl_n 25_o 26._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n more_o true_a occam_n dare_v propound_v and_o set_v down_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o host_n that_o do_v fill_v all_o the_o world_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v together_o with_o every_o part_n of_o the_o same_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v direct_o against_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o conclude_v that_o every_o nature_n shall_v retain_v such_o his_o property_n as_o can_v not_o become_v real_o communicable_a from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o from_o he_o the_o ubiquitaries_n of_o this_o time_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v draw_v their_o fountain_n &_o water_n spring_n but_o in_o another_o place_n he_o hold_v 6._o idem_fw-la l._n 4._o q._n 6._o that_o the_o opinion_n which_o set_v down_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n abide_v and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v coexistant_a with_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o least_o subject_n to_o inconvenience_n not_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n neither_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o keep_v himself_o unto_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o opinion_n as_o be_v most_o common_o receive_v 11._o durand_n de_fw-fr s._n port_n in_o l_o 4._o sent._n d._n 11._o gulielmus_fw-la durandus_fw-la of_o saint_n poursain_o who_o the_o university_n of_o sorbone_n call_v magister_n by_o the_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o the_o most_o resolute_a doctor_n and_o that_o more_o wise_o it_o be_v rashness_n say_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o